Published on BigCloset TopShelf (https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf)

Home > Rosemary - The Creations of Rosemary > Mobius

Mobius

Author: 

  • Rose

Organizational: 

  • Title Page

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Mobius Cover.png


In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?

Mobius - Prologue

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

TG Themes: 

  • Real World

Other Keywords: 

  • Some graphic scenes

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?

As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png Prologue  

March 15, 2014  

1:47 PM  

It was March. March, and if ever there was a truer place for the old adage in like a lion, out like a lamb, the house sat at the heart of it. High on a hill, surrounded by miles of open land, it stood against the storm—a solitary shape swallowed by white.

The blizzard thickened, the wind growing restless. Snow lashed the north side of the house, piling against the walls, shifting like a living thing.

Dennis pulled on his coat, tension flickering across his face. “I need to check on the animals.”

His wife frowned. “Be careful, Denny. The animals aren’t worth getting yourself killed over.”

He gave her a small, reassuring smile. “Don’t worry, Cyn. I’ll be back before you know it.”

Dennis pulled back the curtain on the kitchen door, peering out into the storm. The barn light flickered dimly through the swirling snow—at least there was still power. He was grateful he’d buried the feed underground, though frost heaves were always a risk.

He glanced back at Cyndi and Little Denny, then stepped outside.

The door slammed shut, pulled by the wind, rattling the frame. Cyndi watched him grip the top rail of the fence between the house and the barn, steadying himself as he disappeared into the storm.

-=#=-

3:49 PM  

It was getting dark, and Dennis still hadn’t returned.  

Cyndi stood by the window, staring into the thickening snow. It shouldn’t have taken this long. Her fingers tightened against the fabric of her sleeve. No movement. No shifting shape in the distance.  

She turned toward the kitchen doorway, where Little Denny stood at the baby gate, hands gripping the wooden bars. The gate was screwed tightly into the door frame—its twin secured the front entrance. He hadn’t figured out the deadbolts yet, but she knew that wouldn’t last much longer.  

Her gaze flickered back outside. Still nothing.  

Unease pressed against her ribs.  

She pulled on her snowsuit, hat, and boots, then hesitated—just for a second—before reaching for her mittens.  

One more glance out the window. No sign of him. The snow was only getting worse.  

She pushed open the door. “I’ll be right back, honey,” she murmured to Little Denny. Then she stepped into the cold.  

The wind stole her breath instantly.  

Cyndi gripped the fence rail, pushing forward, each step unstable against the shifting drifts. The rabbit-wire garden fence had created a snow block—compact enough to hold her weight at first, until she lifted one foot. Suddenly, the other plunged through, dropping her knee-deep into ice.  

She swallowed down the sharp, rising frustration, adjusting her stance before pushing onward.  

No footprints. Dennis’ path had already vanished.  

She reached the barn door, slid it open, and stepped inside.  

Darkness pressed in.  

She flipped on the light.  

Empty.  

The animals in the stalls stirred as she entered, lifting their heads in quiet expectation. Their troughs were empty. Their water was low. Had Dennis fed them?  

Cyndi moved through the space, checking the tack room.  

No Dennis.  

She turned back toward the stalls, hesitating now—really looking. The food. The water. It should still be full.  

Something was wrong.  

She stepped back into the barn proper.  

Then, for the first time, she noticed the ladder laying on the floor.  

A strong gust rattled the barn walls.  

Over her left shoulder, the wind pushed against the door, nudging it further open. For a brief moment, the gap widened, and another rush of snow spilled in, scattering white across the floorboards.  

She turned instinctively, eyes flicking to the shifting doorway.  

And then—something moved.  

A slow, unnatural sway.  

Above the ladder, an overhead shop light rocked on its metal conduit, its shade tilting at a strange angle. The rope draped over it pulled the fixture away from center, skewing the glow, warping the shadows. Each sway sent a jagged flicker skittering across the walls—elongating, stretching, breaking apart.  

A deep wrongness seeped into the space.  

Cyndi froze, breath shallow.  

She looked up.  

And screamed.  



Mobius - Chapter 1

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?

As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png

If you haven't read the prologue, I'd suggest reading it first. You can find it at the bottom of this page or click on the previous word 'prologue'.

Chapter 1

March 3rd, 2028

6:30 PM

“Come on, people!” Fran Smith muttered as she inched her car forward. “This isn’t Texas. We know how to handle a little snowfall.”

But this wasn’t just a snowfall. This was a blizzard.

The kind that swallowed roads, blurred headlights, and turned every breath into a freezing cloud.

Fran gripped the steering wheel harder, her gloves stiff with cold despite the heat blasting in the car. Visibility was nearly zero, and the wind howled through the trees like some unseen force warning her to turn back. But there was no turning back—not with Venture’s pathetic excuse for a police force consisting only of her.

She rounded the bend—then hit the brakes.

Her tires slid. The back end fishtailed, bouncing into the snowbank with a muffled thud.

Something lay in the road.

She was out of the car in seconds, boots crunching through packed ice, heart hammering. The shape in front of her right headlight was twisted, half-buried, almost mistaken for a bundle of discarded janitorial supplies—until she knelt.

A frozen mop. Hair.

And beneath it—a face.

A girl’s face. Too young. Too still.

For a breathless moment, she thought she was too late. The cold had taken her.

Then—a sound. A groan.

Fran sucked in a sharp breath, fingers darting to her throat. A heartbeat. Weak. But there.

She wasn’t leaving her out here.

Fran moved fast, hauling the girl into the passenger seat, throwing the seat back. Her limbs were unnaturally stiff—her fingers waxy white, her lips a cracked blue. Fran turned the car around, flooring it toward home as she fumbled for her phone.

“Trish,” she breathed as soon as her friend picked up.

“What’s going on?”

“I found a kid—she’s frozen solid. Hypothermia. What do I do?”

Trish’s voice sharpened. “Is she shivering?”

Fran risked another glance. No movement.

“No,” she murmured.

“Then it’s bad. You need to warm her up, but slowly. You can’t rush it.”

Fran nodded, her heart pounding as she turned into her driveway.

“You want me to come over?”

“No. The roads are a mess. Stay put.”

She barely got her phone onto speaker before moving. Soaked. The girl was soaked through, clothes clinging in wet patches, useless against the cold. Fran yanked them off layer by layer, fingers shaking—not from hesitation, but from urgency.

She had to get her warm. Had to act fast.

Until she reached the last layer.

Something was wrong.

The hesitation was barely noticeable—just a fraction of a second as Fran stared down at the sodden fabric before pulling it away.

Not a girl.

A boy.

Fran blinked, her breath hitching—but it didn’t matter, not right now.

She grabbed blankets, wrapped them tightly around her—no, him—no, her—Fran wasn’t thinking. She was moving, acting, focusing only on getting warmth back into the child’s body.

“Okay,” Trish said, voice steady through the phone. “This might be uncomfortable, but you need skin-to-skin contact. Chest, groin, neck.”

Fran hesitated for a half-second before muttering, “It’s not a girl. It’s a boy.”

“Does that make a difference?”

Fran swallowed. “No.”

And yet—something about Trish’s wording stuck.

She didn’t linger on it. She stripped down, slid into bed beside her, pressing her hands against her neck, her chest—where the cold felt wrong, like touching stone.

Another groan. A twitch. She was warming up.

“See if she’s awake enough for a warm, sweet drink.”

Fran went and got a cup of warm water with honey in it. Fran lifted the cup, guiding it to her lips, watching carefully as she took a few weak sips before drifting off again.

Relief crashed over Fran, exhaustion dragging behind it. She thanked Trish, hung up, and dragged her recliner into the bedroom. She wasn’t leaving her side.

Settling in, she exhaled—then paused.

The mirror.

She hadn’t meant to look. Hadn’t meant to see.

But she did.

The blanket was loose around her shoulders, her robe in hand. The reflection caught her off-guard—not because she was naked, but because—

Her breath hitched.

A quiet realization settled deep in her gut.

She stared.

Didn’t move.

Didn’t think.

Just sat there, looking at herself, as the blizzard howled outside.

Mobius - Chapter 2

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?

As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png Chapter 2



Fran had been deep into peeling the label off her coffee cup when her phone buzzed. She exhaled sharply at the name on the screen. Trevor.

For a split second, she debated ignoring it. Let it go to voicemail. Handle it later, when she wasn’t already bracing herself for a fight. But that wasn’t an option. Not with this case. Not with him.

She answered. "Yeah?"

"You’re working the girl, right?" Trevor’s voice was clipped. Guarded.

Fran frowned. "Found her last night on the way home from the alarm place. What about her?"

"Just checking in." He hesitated. "Anything new?"

She heard it—the measured pauses, the subtle restraint. Trevor wasn’t just checking in. He was setting the stage for an argument before it even started.

"I’m handling it," she said, sharper than she meant to.

A beat. "Fran, she’s a runaway—"

"You don’t know that."

"Neither do you. That’s the problem."

She pushed up from the chair, pacing. "I know what I’m doing."

Trevor sighed, but it was one of those held back sighs—the kind that meant he wanted to push but knew he shouldn’t. "Do you?"

Her grip tightened around her phone. "Excuse me?"

"I mean, do you know objectively," Trevor clarified, his tone more controlled now, "or do you just think you do because you’re too close to see it clearly?"

Fran’s frustration rose sharp in her throat. "Oh, so now I’m incompetent?"

"No—"

"Because that’s what it sounds like."

Trevor went quiet for half a second—just long enough for Fran to feel the hit land. "Look," he said finally, measured, careful. "You were in her position once. You know what she’s feeling. But that’s exactly why you might not see this the way you need to."

Fran stiffened. "I know what’s at stake. I know better than anyone."

"That’s exactly it." Trevor’s voice was lower now. "You feel too much. You care too much. And I get it. But she’s not just some girl in trouble. If she’s a runaway, if there’s something bigger here—" He exhaled. "We can’t just treat her like she’s fragile. We have to treat her like she’s real. That means knowing where she came from."

Fran bristled. "I am treating her like she’s real."

"Are you?" Silence. Heavy. Unspoken words pressing into the static between them.

Fran swallowed. "I’ve got work to do."

"Yeah."

The call ended before either of them could say more. And still, Trevor’s words sat there, settled in the space between Fran’s ribs.

She tossed the phone onto the desk—the closest she wanted to come to throwing her private one—and flopped into the chair. Maybe shifting focus to the searches would clear her mind.

Then, a sound from inside the room.

A sigh. Too quiet to tell what it meant.

With a heavy breath, she stood and moved to the door. She wanted to clomp—wanted the kid to know she was frustrated—but decided that might make things worse. She was just one cop. Not a whole squadron.

Opening the door, she saw the kid still had her eyes closed. The warm water had washed away her makeup, making her look even younger. Fourteen, maybe fifteen.

Fran caught herself. Kid. Not girl. She didn’t know that yet.

She went to her closet, pulling out the smallest robe she owned, then grabbed some panties. If the kid wasn’t a girl, she had nothing else to offer. It would have to do.

She turned back—and found the kid watching her.

"Hi," Fran said.

"Hi," came a soft voice.

Fran couldn't place it—hadn't changed yet, probably. "What’s your name?"

A pause. Barely a heartbeat. Then:

"Denise."

Fran repeated it. Let it settle. Denise. At least now she had something solid. Something the kid wanted her to believe.

Denise exhaled, slow and measured, like she’d been holding her breath.

Fran kept her voice gentle. "Do you have a last name?"

Another pause—tiny, but enough.

"T... Troutman."

Fran caught the flicker of hesitation. A split-second decision. That wasn’t just uncertainty. That was choice.

She filed it away. “Where are you from?”

"Uh... Iowa. Ottumwa."

Fran nodded. Midwest. That tracked.

“That’s quite a way from here. What brings you to Venture?”

Denise eyed her carefully. A pause too long to be natural.

"I'm just passing through."

Fran didn’t buy it. Not for a second.

"Where are your parents?"

"Uh..." Denise shifted, gaze flicking away. "They're dead."

Fran lowered her eyes to the badge on her uniform. Venture Police Department. That was when she knew—Denise wasn’t just reluctant. She was locking up.

"So, who do you live with?"

"My grandparents."

Quick. Almost too quick.

Fran watched her carefully. That felt true.

"And where are they?" She placed the robe and panties on the bed.

"They... disappeared in the blizzard."

The answer landed too neatly. And yet, Denise said it with weight. Like she needed Fran to believe it.

Something shifted in Fran's chest. What am I missing?

Denise closed her eyes.

Interview over.

Fran stood. That was it? That was all she was getting? Frustration climbed up her spine, bitter and sharp.

She cleared her throat. "Here’s some clothes. Sorry I don’t have anything in your size. Yours were pretty messed up. I washed and dried them, but I’m afraid they couldn’t be saved."

She stepped out and shut the door. The lock clicked, sharp in the silence.

Fran leaned back against the wood, pressing her palms into her eyes.

Was Trevor right?

Was the nice approach wrong?

Fran’s internet connection was still down. The blizzard had done its work.

She flicked on her cell’s hotspot and ran her search again, eyes scanning the familiar town names. No missing teenagers in Ottumwa—no one named Troutman either. Expanding the radius yielded nothing.

Then, she widened it again.

Vernon Troutman. Missing from Akron, Ohio. Thirty-six.

Wrong age. Wrong place. But still—something about the name stuck.

Her fingers hesitated above the keys. Troutman.

Then it hit her.

Dennis Troughtan.

She sucked in a breath. That’s what was wrong.

Fourteen years ago, Dennis had been found hanged in his barn. Suicide. A note on his desk. Before Venture had even existed, back when the town was just scattered buildings—no more than a general store and a handful of houses.

But Dennis had a son.

Dennis James Troughtan. Three years old when his father died.

Denise?

Could she be him?

-=#=-

Fran scrolled through the county records, her pulse quickening as she widened the search.

Twenty-five years back. The land transfer popped up—Margaret Marion Brightly-Goldman to Cynthia Helen Troughtan.

Fran frowned. There was no sale recorded after that. No seizure for unpaid taxes. No forwarding address for Cynthia or her father after they left.

She leaned back, processing the odd absence.

Then she found the acreage.

Her breath hitched.

Twenty thousand, five hundred acres.

It was huge compared to Venture. It even dwarfed Grade.

The scale of it was staggering—so much land, just... gone?

The land was there, she knew that. But officially? It didn’t seem to exist—not anymore. Like Cynthia and her father, it had slipped between the cracks, erased from paper but still standing in reality. A quiet stretch of earth, untouched, unanswered.

She decided to let off some steam. She had some pictures on the wall, where she could think about them. They were shots of faces of some of the bad guys she had worked against recently. Pulling some darts out of her right top drawer, she stood up. She stood the regulation distance from the wall, and let one fly. She threw the dart into the picture right between the guy’s eyes. She walked over and saw that the point of the dart was buried all the way.

She flexed her shoulders to see if they’d loosened a bit. Nope. Didn’t feel like it. She sighed and went to the coat rack beside the front door. Perhaps if she went to Mel’s Bar.

Still tense from the frustration of both conversations, she shut off her computer and slipped her feet into her boots, threw her coat and hat on, wound her usual knit white scarf around her neck and walked out the door.

She almost took off before remembering her house guest. Guiltily, she looked back at the door. Should she tell Denise what she was doing? No. She decided not to bother the girl.

She set the alarms in her house, but had to think about which zones to turn on. She decided to go with the external doors and windows on silent. That way, she would be alerted by her phone if they were opened, but no sirens would go off, so she’d know if Denise exited the house. She also made sure the cameras at the bathroom and bedroom doors were off. She didn’t think they were necessary. Finally, she set the cameras on outside the house.

When she pressed the arm button, the armed LED on the panel flickered. That’s strange, she thought. Frowning, she disarmed it, then armed it again. It worked fine that time.

Once out on the street, the LED problem bothered her. One more problem in a world of them, she thought. She really wanted a beer, but knew she’d better refrain while on duty. She knew it wouldn’t make her drunk, but appearances were important.

Arriving at the bar which had once been a schoolhouse, she stamped up onto the steps. Mel had installed some diamond grate aluminum decking from a wrecked tanker trailer, just for days like these — so people stomp the snow off their boots rather than track it inside.

Reaching for the doorknob, she noticed that the bar also had a General Alarms security system. She wondered if it had the same problem hers did. Probably moisture, or a downed power or network line somewhere, she thought.

She opened the door and went in.

Mel, the owner and bartender glanced at her. “Hi, Chief!” he said with a smile. “Fraid you won’t get in any darts today. Nobody’ll play wi’ ya’. You’re too good!”

“Well that’s no fun,” she said ruefully. “I guess no one likes a dart shark.”

“They don’t mind losing,” Mel said. “At least not the game. They don’t like losing their money.”

“Mel, you’re not insinuating I would gamble, are you?” she asked with mock horror.

“Who said anything about gambling?” Mel countered. “You’re not gambling. They’re the ones gambling. For you it’s a sure thing.”

He was polishing a glass, and set it down on the counter behind him. “Whatcha drinking today?” he asked.

“Diet Coke,” she said. “I’m on duty.”

“Gotcha,” he answered, pulling out a glass and using the fountain to fill it with the dark liquid.

Looking at the beverage, Fran thought, Dark. Just like my mood right now. Pale Ale would be better, but not for my reputation. Suddenly she realized, she hadn’t eaten yet. “Hey, Mel,” she called. “How about a chicken salad sandwich?”

“Haven’t eaten yet, or is one sitting on your desk at home?” he asked, chuckling.

“Completely untouched,” she said. Pretty bad when your friends know so much about you, she thought to herself.

He delivered the sandwich, and Fran glanced at the clock over the bar. “Oh, No!” she exclaimed. I’ve gotta get going!”

“You still working with Ross?”

As she was pulling her coat back on, Fran answered, “Yeah.”

“Ask him what it means when the LED flickers when you’re arming the system?”

“Sure. When did it happen?” That’s quite the coincidence, she thought. Probably nothing. But then again...

“Last night when I was locking up.”

She held up a thumb in affirmation, and headed out the door.

As she was heading to Venture Land Development, where her friend Millie worked, she couldn’t shake the nagging thought of the LED. Something about it just didn’t feel right. Some unease that refused to disappear. She recalled that Mel had experienced the same glitch the night before. But that was before any winds could have affected the system. That observation ruled out downed power or network lines.

So what was it?

She filed the incident away for further thought. She’d ask Ross what was causing it. Would he tell her? Did it have anything to do with the missing funds Julie Masden, the freelance accountant working for General Alarms, had noticed? Or was it really nothing, like Fran had initially thought?

Mobius - Chapter 3-6

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • Teenage or High School
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?


As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png Chapter 3

Fran knocked on the door to Millie Brooks’ office. It was getting later in the day, and most of the office staff had left. Another blizzard was expected and after the one the night before, everyone wanted to be home before it got nasty out.

“Come in!” Fran heard from inside.

She opened the door and strode in. She had called earlier, wanting someone on whom she could dump. Millie had taken on a motherly role soon after Fran had moved to town, for which Fran was grateful. Her relationship with Trevor had been up and down for several years, and after the talk that morning, she had found it hard to concentrate on things.

She made a beeline for the couch across from the desk, and flopped down, folding her arms defensively in front of her.

She sat there for a moment while Millie finished off something she’d been working on. The older woman set the paper aside, took off her reading glasses, letting them hang on a chain around her neck, and glanced at Fran with a mild look of surprise.

“Are we on the rampage today?” The corner of Millie's mouth took on a slight, amused smile.

Fran looks at the window to her left, seeing the darkening sky that seemed almost as dark as her mood. How to explain her frustration? How much had she told Millie about her past with Trevor? She couldn’t remember, but decided she needed to get this out. She had to talk to someone!

She looked back at Millie and blurted out, “It’s Trevor!”

“Again?” Millie’s amused smile had reached her voice.

“I know,” Fran said meekly. “I picked up a girl who was near frozen last night on the way home. Only she’s not a girl. She’s like me, and Trevor thinks I’m too involved to see things clearly with her.”

“But you think you can handle it,” Millie said, not as a question, but a statement.

“He feels I’m incompetent!”

Millie nodded, “I see.”

Fran was getting close to seeing red and her fingers were clenching and unclenching. “He may as well have said I don’t deserve to be the police chief!”

Millie cocked her head a bit, like she was wondering what she could safely touch. “That’s pretty bold of him.”

Fran nodded, then waved her hands in frustration. “He thinks he can do the job better than me!”

Millie shook her head in agreement. "But that doesn't mean he's right," she says gently.

Fran wasn’t sure how to take Millie’s words, so she tried to redirect the conversation. “Do you know where the Troughtans land was?”

“You know,” Millie said, as if she didn’t hear the question, “Trevor is talking about expanding the church.

“Yes, I’ve heard that.” Fran said, dragged back to the subject of Trevor.

She paused a moment, then said, “I understand what he’s saying about me being too close, but did he have to say it in that smug, self-righteous tone?”

She shook her head in frustrated bewilderment. “It was so much easier when I was Frank.”

“Easier?”

Fran waited for Millie to go on, but the silence was uncomfortable, like she could reach out and grab it. For a moment, she thought maybe she should rephrase her word, but decided she should be honest with Millie. Finally, she went on, her self pity getting stronger.

“When I went onto HRT... You know what HRT is?”

“Hmm?” Millie asked.

“Hormone replacement therapy. I started taking testosterone blockers as well as estrogen, and my emotions went crazy for a little while.”

Again, Millie didn’t say anything.

“Eventually, they stabilized, but by then, our friendship was destroyed.”

She paused, tears starting to wet her cheeks. “I just want my friend back, ya know?”

“You seem to think about him a lot. More than you realize, maybe,” Millie said.

Again, Fran wasn’t sure what to say, so she tried to redirect the conversation to the Troughtan’s farm, but Millie wasn’t having it.

“He’s really a handsome man,” she said wistfully. “I suppose you’ve noticed that. If I were younger...”

Fran bristled and stood up. She grabbed her coat and hat from the couch, and pulled them both on, then wound her scarf around her neck and threw the end over her shoulder. She was hoping it would punctuate her anger, but it was so light, it was a pathetic show.

All it really accomplished, Fran knew, was showing Millie how much she’d gotten under her skin.

-=#=-

Outside Venture Land Development, Fran realized she was angry. What was she angry about, though?

The snow was starting to fall again, and she pulled her scarf up to keep the flakes from getting into her coat. If enough of them got inside, it made her uncomfortable. Uncomfortable, just like Millie's words did.

She started to walk, and tried to think about her young houseguest. Thoughts about Trevor kept coming to the surface, unbidden.

I wonder how Denise is doing, she wondered, again trying to force her mind away from Trevor.

I wonder if I’m really in love with Trevor. The thought materialized out of nowhere. Where’d that come from?

She pulled at her coat, as if trying to shelter herself from the unbidden thoughts. The thoughts of romance with Trevor once again flooded her mind.

I wonder if Denise is running from someone who doesn’t like trans-people. Just like me. She was hoping that the way people had treated her would snap her out of the thoughts.

“He’s really a handsome man, but I suppose you know that. If I were younger…” She’d felt like slapping Millie for saying that. Trevor wasn’t Millie’s, he was hers!

She stopped walking at that thought. She turned her face upward, as if hoping the swirling snow would wash that thought away.

She realized she was shaking, and the cold wasn’t responsible. She stood that way for a moment, feeling the icy chill of the unrealized wants wrap around her.

She finally brought her face down and looked at the road around her. The snow was starting to blanket the road again, falling in large flakes. It wasn’t cold enough yet to cause the smaller, hard snow that she knew would be coming.

It was beautiful right now, though, Just like Trevor, even when we were kids. Once again, she tried to pull her thoughts away… To focus on Denise.

If one of them was a girl, they’d get married. It wasn’t her own voice, however. It was her mother. And Trevor’s mother agreeing with her.

Denise! How is Denise!

Suddenly, she remembered a night so similar to the one she was walking in. They were ten years old, and she and Trevor had gone to see a movie. On the way home Frank had been running and sliding on the compact snow and ice on the street, and Trevor had used the same tone as he’d used when disagreeing with her regarding Denise.

“Don’t do that in the street, Frank! You could get hit!”

“Do you see any cars?”

Denise! Think about Denise!

The blizzard, the weather! She had looked so pathetic, lying in the street, just like I must have to Trevor. The weather had even been the same.

Her mind went, spiraling to that night again. They’d been in the theater, and she’d wished he’d put his arm around her. What? She was thinking it now, but had she at the time?

Her walking slowed as she wondered. How had she felt back then? All she could think of was how she wished he’d put his arm around her, but was that colored by what she thought now?

Her thoughts drifted back to that night, wanting to clarify the emotions of long ago.

“Do you see any cars?” As if the ice was agreeing with him, she slipped and fell on the ice, soaking her side. She hurried to get up, but somehow, her leg was caught in a storm drain, the cold water flowing around her. Suddenly the fun she’d been having was gone.

Once more, she tried to turn her thoughts toward Denise, and once more she couldn’t keep them there. Exhausted from trying to keep her thoughts off of Trevor, she sat down at a bus stop, under the roof, on a dry bench. The thought of the water seeping into her clothes all those years ago made her shudder. The bench was hard and cold, but it was dry.

At least if her thoughts insisted on swirling around Trevor, she didn’t have to be in the swirling snow.

The thoughts had started, and it seemed like they were insisting on finishing the memory rather than stop, so she let them continue.

Trevor had knelt down in the water to help. And then, as they were struggling, a yellow snowplow rounded a corner, two blocks away, and started toward them.

“Hurry, Trey!” Trey. She hadn’t called him that for a long time. Not since she transitioned. Now, Trish called him Trey. He hadn’t let anyone call him Trey, except her. And then, Fran came into his life.

Trevor was working hard, and got her leg free just as the snowplow started to slow down. He pulled her onto the sidewalk, and the driver shook his fist at them as he gave them a wide berth so they didn’t get covered in snow and slush.

She clung to Trevor the rest of the way home. She had wrenched her knee hard, and she was limping. It felt strange because they were both boys, but it also felt wonderful.

He helped her up the steps that led into their mud room and made sure her mother was there to help her in, then, he hurried to his door across the property line, while he could still see it.

In retrospect, Fran realized that all that was missing that night, was her standing on her tiptoes and giving him a kiss.

She realized she’d been looking at a street lamp, and the big snowflakes being illuminated by it as they lazily floated down, seemed romantic. But without anyone to share the sight with, it became lonely, and her heart ached more than she thought possible.

She looked away from the bittersweet sight, and her mind drifted back to the past. Trevor had never said, “I told you so,” nor had he ever been anything less than a gentleman that night. No rubbing in the fact that he’d been right. He had simply helped her home

As she thought about it, he was always a gentleman. He had never been anything less. She wondered, though. Were the terms always and never her idealizing him? Was he always a gentleman and never anything less? Or was she placing him on a pedestal?

Regardless, she couldn’t remember him being any different.

She was somehow brought out of her reverie by the high pitched crackling of the snow as it got harder, and started falling faster.

How long had she been sitting there? She wasn’t sure, but she was certainly stiff and getting colder by the moment. The wind was starting to pick up. The bad weather was on its way.

She stood up, and noticed that plows were running again, spraying liquid ice melt on the streets.

And just like that night when she and Trevor hurried to get home before the storm hit, she wondered if she’d make it this time.

The snow had been beautiful at first, and like her thoughts, lulled her into the romance. But now, she was hurrying to get out. The wind and swirling snow was starting to sting, just as her memories did. She remembered that sweet smile that he gave her when they were kids. He’d never lost it, but he started to give it to another as well. Trish.

She didn’t want to weep, but when she thought of the two of them together, she felt like it.

Finally, she made it to her front door. She didn’t want to go through it. Just wanted to be alone with her thoughts, but she knew she had to. She had to see how Denise was. It had been a long day to leave her alone, and she felt guilty.

She opened the door and went in.

-=#=-

Chapter 4

Denise was sitting on the couch reading a book when Fran entered. It was the same one about the psychology of criminals that Fran had been reading. She’d left it on her desk, and frankly, didn’t mind Denise reading it.

However, she’d found it boring.

Fran kept the door open and shook her coat out outside, then hung it and her scarf on the coat rack beside the front door. Then she stuffed her gloves in her coat pocket, put her hat on the top, and her boots at the bottom.

She’d been hoping the actions would help her come up with something to say, but it had only afforded more time to dream about Trevor.

When she turned around, she saw that Denise was watching her. “Hi!” the girl said brightly when she saw Fran had noticed her.

Fran sat down on the other end of the couch and discovered that Denise had found a pair of shorts, along with a belt that drew the waistline into a size that would work, as well as a t-shirt. The shirt was a bit long, but it fit the modern style, so that the look worked.

Fran recognized each piece of the outfit as something she owned but never wore. Denise getting some good use out of them was a pleasant surprise. She couldn’t wear the nightie all the time anyway. That hadn’t fit too well, as they both recognized

Denise noticed Fran taking in her new wardrobe and hurried to explain. “Sorry,” she said. “I appreciated the nightie, but it kinda hung on me like a sack.” Turning red when she realized what she’d said, she hastily tried to backtrack. “Not that it’s a sack! You’re just a bit bigger than…”

Fran laughed and held up a hand to signal that Denise should stop digging a hole. “It’s okay. I am a bit bigger than you. Of course, I’m also a few years older.”

Denise looked relieved. “I hand-washed the nightie and hung it up in the laundry room. I really didn’t want to put it in the dryer.”

Fran’s eyebrows rose in surprise. “Thanks,” she said. “I do it the same way. I’ve had more than one satin nightie ruined in a washing machine.” She thought for a moment, “I really need to get a front loader. This one tends to chew things up with the agitator.”

Fran was actively elaborating, trying to ease any discomfort Denise was having, and she also very much appreciated the effort Denise was making, especially as the girl continued relating her day

“I saw you had a chicken salad sandwich on your desk. I was going to put it in the fridge, but it looked like it had sat out for awhile, so I threw it away. It looked good, and I saw you had more in the fridge. I hope you don’t mind that I had some.”

“Not at all,” Fran answered, smiling. “Thanks for throwing that out. I made it early this morning, and didn’t even have one bite.”

“It was half gone,” Denise said.

Really? Had she unconsciously eaten some? “Oh! I don’t remember eating any! I had another at Mel’s Bar after I left here.”

span style="font-variant: normal">“It was really good,” Denise told her. “I used a bit of lettuce and some walnuts that I saw in your freezer. It’s real good that way!”

Fran had to admit, it did sound good that way. To her embarrassment, her stomach growled. Her emotions had been running so rampant on the way home that she hadn’t even realized she was hungry. Here she was, trying to make Denise comfortable, and Denise was making her remember what it was like to have people who cared about you.

Smiling slightly, Denise asked, “Would you like me to make one for you?”

Fran would normally have jumped up before Denise could, but she was exhausted after such an emotional day. “It certainly sounds good. Are you sure you’re okay though?”

“You saved me last night. I probably would have died if you hadn’t brought me here. I appreciate what you did for me. I don’t mind helping out.”

A big gust of wind chose that moment to hit the house, and the windows rattled and the attic creaked. “Besides, it sounds like I’ll probably be here for a little while longer.”

Fran was glad she’d gotten home when she did, and that she’d have good company, although she wasn’t sure she remembered how to entertain people. “It certainly sounds like it,” she responded.

Denise stood and went into the kitchen, and Fran heard the dishes and the fridge door as she got stuff out to make the sandwich. “Swiss or Pepperjack?” Denise called out to Fran.

Fran smiled. It was really nice the way Denise just made herself at home, and just fit in! Suddenly, she felt another growl ready to sound. “Could you make one of each?” She hated to ask, but she’d only had one sandwich – well, one and a half, apparently around three, and it was now almost ten PM.

Denise laughed. “I don’t mind at all!”

Another gust of wind, stronger than the last, shook the house. It went through the soffit vents on one side of the house and out the other, taking the shortest route through the attic. The square piece of plywood in the laundry room ceiling that covered the access to the attic shook in its mount.

Venturi effect, Fran thought absently. Her mind took that moment to go back to her school days with Trey. She loved science and had helped Trey with his. Just like the venturi effect, my thoughts keep being sucked back to the past, she observed.

Mercifully, Denise chose that moment to come back into the living room. She set two plates down on the desk, then grabbed a couple of TV trays from her side of the couch. She set one up in front of Fran, then set one up on her side. She grabbed the plates and placed a plate in front of Fran.

Two sandwiches cut diagonally with leaf lettuce sticking out on the sides.– Fran smiled. The only way to eat a sandwich. The only thing missing was the toothpick.

“Watch out for the toothpick,” Denise said as Fran picked up a half.

Sure enough, there it was. Fran laughed.

Denise looked a bit worried.

“You read my mind,” Fran said. “The only way to eat a sandwich.”

Denise relaxed and smiled. “I agree! Coffee?”

Fran’s eyes widened, then closed in bliss as she took a bite. “Please and thank you,” she said.

Denise started back to the kitchen. “I didn’t see cream. Do you take it black?”

“Yes, I do.”

Denise disappeared into the kitchen once again, then brought out two cups of steaming liquid. One was black, and the other obviously had milk in it, as Denise was right – there wasn’t any cream in the house.

She must have made it already, Fran thought. It hasn’t had time to brew.

“No offense,” Denise said, “but your coffee pot would be just perfect for a sloth.” Her eyes widened, and she put her hand over her mouth, realizing what she’d just said.

“No offense taken at all!” Fran laughed. “I just realized that you must have brewed coffee earlier. There hasn’t been nearly enough time to brew any since I got home.”

They both sat in almost comfortable silence, munching their sandwiches, but when Denise finished, she seemed preoccupied.

“Are thoughts still going for a penny, or has inflation made the cost go up?” Fran asked.

Denise giggled. “I’m not sure if my thoughts are even worth a penny.”

Fran decided not to interrupt the girl’s thoughts as she knew that interference in a crucial moment could break the spell.

Hesitantly, Denise finally asked, “What did you find out about me?”

She didn’t wait for a response, however. “I may as well come clean. You’ll find it all out anyway.”

She paused for a moment, then said, “Sheriff Goldman is my grandpa.” She sighed, then went on. “I came out to him just a few days ago, and I felt a lot of our relationship deteriorate. Yesterday, it kinda came to a head, and I didn’t see any option but to leave.”

“In a blizzard?” Fran was shocked at her own outburst. “I mean, I understand, but a blizzard is probably not the best time to leave.”

“How can you understand?” Denise asked, bitterly.

Slowly, Fran told her, “I’m just like you.”

“Just?” Denise was skeptical.

“Just.” Fran said in a way that didn’t leave any misunderstanding. She wanted to make sure Denise understood her too, so she went on.

“I came out to my parents in Truckee, California several years ago. And to put it mildly, they weren't very pleased.”

“You’re not just putting me on?” Denise asked, still skeptical.

“Nope,” Fran said, shaking her head.

“So what’d you do?”

Fran shrugged her shoulders. “What could I do? I left. I’d been at the Police Academy in Los Angeles, and I was able to transfer pretty peacefully there. California is quite liberal, so there wasn’t as much opposition as there was at home – my parents were, shall we say, less than liberal.”

“How did you end up here?” Denise wanted to know.

“I’m not sure how I got the job. I suppose because Trevor Grant, one of the town commissioners, was my best friend when we were kids.”

She paused for a moment as her thoughts threatened to head back to him. “We went through the Los Angeles Police Academy together. His wife, Trish, is also a close friend of mine.”

Denise’s eyes widened. “Pastor Grant is a policeman?”

Fran nodded. “Was. Right now, he’s working as a chaplain in the prison and for the Sheriff’s department.”

“I knew that,” Denise said, “But I didn’t know he was a policeman.”

Fran laughed gently. “I figured you would’ve heard, Sheriff Goldman being your grandpa and all.”

That seemed to take Denise back to the subject at hand, and Fran was sorry she’d brought it up.

“I’d hoped he’d accept me when I came out.”

“Sometimes people don’t react the way we hope they will,” Fran said, understanding wholeheartedly. “What will you do now?”

Denise shrugged. “I don’t know.”

Fran grimaced. “I’m supposed to take you home.”

“Please don’t!” Denise almost screamed, terrified.

“What did he do to you?” Fran hoped she would get more to work with. She had to know if there was any abuse.

“He just doesn’t like me.”

“Denise, I can’t keep you here for that,” Fran said gently. “There must be something more.”

Denise didn’t answer directly. “Does he have to know I’m here?”

Another huge gust of wind hit the house, and Fran looked up at the ceiling.

“Well,” Fran said, “right now, the whole question is moot. Neither of us is going anywhere until the storm ends.”

The lights flickered and went off.

“And the power comes back on,” Fran finished.

-=#=-

Chapter 5

Fran woke up to the sound of the most annoying ringtone she had been able to find. Ringing wasn’t really descriptive of it, however. It included two types of sirens, a telephone, and an old windup alarm clock, plus several exhortations to answer the phone, please, although not in those exact words.

Although she woke immediately, and reached for the phone beside her bed table, she still answered with a half hearted, “’ello.”

Chick Birdlander was on the other end of the phone. “Hi, Chief. I’ve got Chris Ross on the line. Says she can’t find her husband, and wants some help.”

“How long has he been gone?”

“Uh, Chief,” the man’s voice came slow and patient. “Have you looked outside?”

Fran’s eyes opened and flicked toward the window. “It’s still snowing isn’t it?”

“No, but it’s a real nice ground blizzard out there.”

Fran sighed. “Put her on.”

She heard a couple of clicks, then she heard Chick say, “Mrs. Ross, I’ve got Police Chief Smith on the line. Go ahead, Chief.”

“Mrs. Ross?” She heard a couple of sniffles. “What’s your husband’s name?”

“George,” came the response.

That clicked for Fran and she asked, “George Ross of General Alarms?”

“Yes.”

Fran had been working with George Ross. When she found Denise, she had been on her way home from the General Alarm offices, where she was working with Ross, searching for some clue to who might have been embezzling funds from the company.

Now she wondered if Ross had been getting closer than they thought.

“Are you still on the line, Chick?”

“Yeah, Chief.”

“You said it’s a nice blizzard outside. What’s visibility like?”

Chick sighed. He didn’t like this type of situation. He knew Chris wanted her husband found as soon as possible, but he also knew that they couldn’t risk losing a searcher. “Not good, Chief.”

Fran knew and liked Chick, and she realized he didn’t want to say no to Chris, but she had to press him. “What’s not good mean?”

Chick was going to have to answer her, he knew, and it could deflate Chris’ hopes. “In a Hummer, you could probably find your way to General Alarms, but in a car or on foot,” he paused. “I don’t think so.”

“What’s the forecast?"

“Supposed to calm down this afternoon.”

Fran didn’t like it. If Ross had gotten lost in the blizzard, they needed to get on his tail as soon as possible. But there was also the possibility that he was holed up at his office. “When I left his office, Julie Madsen was there too. Can you try to call her, Chick?”

Chick agreed, and there was a click while he got off the line, leaving Fran and Chris connected. Chris’ breath was ragged, and Fran was afraid she might hyperventilate. “Chris, you need to calm down. We’ll find him, but you understand, I can’t take people out there until the winds have died down. You can get lost in weather like this ten feet from your front door.”

Immediately upon saying it, Fran wished she hadn’t. There came a gasp, then she heard a sob.

-=#=-

Fran reluctantly punched Trevor’s number on her cell and stood near the front entrance of General Alarms, snow crunching outside the windows. She hated calling him in—but George Ross was missing, and the rust-colored carpet in his office had started whispering bad news.

She also called for backup. The fire department responded quickly, boots pounding in from the storm. Trevor arrived not long after, Trish at his side.

Fran greeted them with a nod. “Trish, can you start sweeping for evidence? I need a moment with Trevor.”

Inside Ross’s office, the dim light did little to hide the irregular patches of darkened carpet that snaked toward the desk. Fran froze mid-step. The stains weren’t fresh, but they also weren’t just water damage.

She called, “Trish? Could you look at this?”

Trish stepped in, crouched down. Her voice was brisk. “Looks like blood. If this is homicide, and not just a missing person, your one-woman police department plus me occasionally, isn’t going to cut it.”

Trevor shifted beside Fran. “Why exactly did you want me here?”

Fran hesitated. Her lips parted, but no sound came out.

Trish studied her silently, then turned to her husband. “Are you blind?”

Trevor frowned. “What?”

Trish rolled her eyes. “Men.”

She looked like she was trying not to say something sarcastic, but couldn’t help herself. “You grew up together. You were best friends. Only—Frank wasn’t Frank. He was Fran. For years. You think that doesn’t leave a mark?”

Trevor’s expression fell slack, then clicked into recognition. He looked between them slowly.

“Oh.”

Fran turned to Trish. “How long have you known?”

Trish smiled kindly. “Since I saw you two together. Clueless over here can read other people’s emotions like a map, but when it comes to himself?”

Trevor rubbed his jaw. “Okay. So how do we work together?”

Fran’s voice dropped. “I don’t know. But I know I need your help with this.”

Trevor nodded. They both looked at Trish.

“I just call what I see,” Trish said. Her tone softened. “Honey, I love you very much. You two need to shelve this—for now.”

Before Fran could answer, a knock sounded at the door frame. The fire chief stood, half apologetic. “Uh… I can come back later?”

Fran flushed deep red. Trevor inspected the far wall as though he’d never seen paint before.

Trish took charge and stepped forward smoothly. “We’ve got blood on the floor. This may be a crime scene. CEO’s coat, boots, gloves—still by the rack. Tell your crew to stay along the edges of corridors and be careful. And outside? Look for a live person first, but search like you're looking for a body.”

The fire chief nodded, grateful to have marching orders.

After he left, Trish turned to the others. “Okay, you two. Time’s up. This evidence isn’t gonna examine itself.”

Fran shrugged. “I don’t know what to say.”

Trevor echoed her with a sigh.

Trish leaned closer. “Fran—do you love him?”

Fran nodded, her chin trembling, “Trevor?” Trish prompted.

He hesitated, then nodded.

“Okay, now you know. Deal with it later. We’ve got a missing man who may be dead.”

Fran straightened, resolve returning. “I’m making you a special consultant, Trey…vor.”

Trevor grinned. “Trey is fine.”

Trish opened her mouth to speak, but paused. Fran had always called him Trey. She gave Fran a small thumbs-up.

“Sorry I can’t pay you,” Fran added. “Still wrangling City Council about staffing.”

“Keep at it,” Trevor said. “You never know when something finally sticks.”

Fran squinted at him, but he was already scanning the room like he hadn’t said anything loaded.

Out in the hallway, the fire chief had returned to linger uncertainly. Fran waved Trevor forward. “Come on, Trey.”

As they walked, Trevor pointed to the marble floor beneath their boots—white streaked with cinnamon veining, interrupted by a narrow trail of rust-colored smear.

“Trish?” he called back. “You see this line?”

Trish appeared in the doorway. “What line?”

He gestured again. “Here.”

Trish's eyes sharpened. “Well, well, well… What have we here?”

The fire chief joined them, gaze lowering. The stain was faint, like someone had tried to clean it hurriedly.

Trish retreated to the office, and returned with spray bottles.

“Get the shades, please!” she barked to a firefighter. “Trey, lights off!”

Fran watched as Trish misted luminol and hydrogen peroxide side by side. A faint glow bloomed—a smeared trail of blue down the corridor, curving toward the front door.

The fire chief leaned in. “Is that what I think it is?”

Trish smirked. “Depends on what you think it is.”

“Blood?”

She held up her hands—one bottle in each. “This is luminol. This is hydrogen peroxide. And what we’re seeing is a trail of blood.”

Around them, the firefighters exchanged nervous glances.

Fran stepped forward. “We don’t know that Ross is dead. This just means someone was bleeding.”

Trevor added quietly, “Could’ve been anyone.”

Fran nodded. “Inside and out. We search both. I want two inside with me—and Trevor will coordinate outside.”

Trevor organized his crew. Poles in hand, they began probing snowbanks. The chief walked with him, a thermal imager blinking cold readings.

A cadaver dog joined them. No one held out much hope.

Near Ross’s car, something changed. As they passed the driver’s door, snow shifted underfoot—revealing a red stain.

Trevor called Fran. “You might want to see this. Bring Trish too.”

Fran answered grimly. “Got something for you. A towel soaked in blood and a syringe—large enough for testosterone injections.”

Trevor frowned. “Testosterone?”

“Not unless testosterone glows under luminol. Your turn. What’ve you got?”

“A snow-covered blood stain beside Ross’s car.”

Fran’s voice lifted. “To quote Alice, ‘Curiouser and curiouser.’”

Trevor grinned. Of course she said that. It was her signature phrase.

Soon, Trish and Fran joined them outside. Trish knelt beside the car’s side panel, studying the disturbed snow.

“You want to check the car before I pop it?” Trevor asked.

“Definitely. Can you open it?”

“Not without a slim jim.”

As if summoned, a firefighter approached, a ring of keys dangling.

“Sidewalk ice melt uncovered these.”

Trevor held up a fob—one was clearly for a Mazda. He clicked it. The door unlocked.

“Guess I won’t be jimmying anything.”

Trish opened the door, sprayed her usual cocktail across the seat and floor, checking with UV light. A few scattered flecks, nothing conclusive.

Trevor tapped the trunk button.

Inside, the gray carpet wasn’t uniformly gray. Trish sprayed luminol and peroxide.

As she did, the carpet started glowing softly and it became certain what was on it.

-=#=-

Chapter 6

Since it was clear that the investigation was going as smooth as an investigation could, Fran left Trish to gather evidence from the crime scene and went to tackle other matters.

Much as she didn’t want to do it, she needed to talk to Sheriff Goldman. She’d talked to him, and even worked with him once or twice in the six months since she’d arrived in Venture.

But now, she needed to talk to him about his granddaughter. Not grandson, Dennis, as she assumed he’d refer to her, but granddaughter, Denise.

As she drove down Highway 497, to the junction with 7, she gritted her teeth, and tried not to think of her own past.

“Frank, we just want what’s best for you.”

“How come what’s best isn’t what my brain tells me?”

The highway was snow packed, but there was sand on top, supposedly to make it less slippery. But it didn’t help. Slippery and gritty. Just like that conversation with her parents fourteen years ago.

“You transitioned in the academy?”

Her mother was livid. “How could you? Our reputation!”

“What reputation? You don’t live in LA! You don’t know anyone there.”

She slammed her F150 into 3rd as she prepared to go down a particularly steep hill. The old 4 speed didn’t like her mood anymore than she did. It protested, gears grinding, then finally gave in. The 6 cylinder engine revved up, faster than she would have liked. Chagrined for letting her still present anger affect her driving, she patted the dashboard and murmured, “Sorry.”

Her father came to her mother’s side. “We’ve got a reputation in Truckee.”

Fran looked her father in the eye. “Who cares?” She thought a moment then said, “No. That’s wrong. You care, and honestly, so do I. Let people think I was corrupted in LA. I really don’t care what they think about me.”

Her mother was aghast. “You were going to join the police force here!”

“Mother, if you are concerned about your reputation, I won’t ruin it. I’ll go elsewhere.”

“You’ll abandon us because of your fantasies?”

Suddenly, her father was on her side, or at least backing her up. “It’s not a fantasy to Frank, or rather, Fran. Let him… uh… her go.”

Before she realized it, she was topping a hill with the Sheriff’s office on her left. About 100 yards beyond the driveway into Goldman’s sanctuary was the sign showing that they were entering Grade. Not that there was very much of a town there. It looked like Mayberry but mounted on a slope.

She parked her truck and sat for a moment, not wanting to go in and face Goldman. She'd always found him nice, but now, she wasn't so sure.

Something Trey had once told her suddenly came to mind. ”Sometimes people just don't know how to deal with Trans people. It doesn't necessarily mean they hate you. Just that they're unsure what to do or say.”

But what motivates a person to do what her parents did, or what Goldman did? She didn't know.

Well, she thought, opening her door. I may as well get this over with.

Inside his office, Sheriff Goldman looked up from a cluttered desk. The wood-panel smelled faintly of old coffee and pine soap.

On a shelf, high above a couch set against the wall, an AM radio was playing George Strait, singing about how wonderful his ex looked now that she was in love.

“I found your granddaughter during the blizzard,” Fran said. Her voice felt hollow—leftover from Ross' vanishing act.

“You should’ve called sooner.”

“She didn’t want me to know who she was until last night.”

Goldman rubbed his temple. “Internet’s been garbage. Not that it matters.”

“She’s safe.”

“Where?”

“At my place.”

He blinked. “Could she… stay there?”

Fran’s eyes narrowed. “Why?”

“I’m not prepared to deal with a trans girl in my home.”

Fran tilted her head. “She’s your granddaughter.”

“I’ve called her Dennis for seventeen years.”

“She’s always been Denise. You just didn’t know yet.”

The announcer interrupted the music with breaking updates: Ross and Julie officially listed as missing. Goldman stiffened but didn’t respond.

“Now there’s an interesting case,” Fran commented.

His expression flickered. “You gonna need help?”

“Maybe.” She let the edge show. “So. Denise.”

He looked down. “She was dressed up. I told her not to come back like that.”

Fran blinked. “Why are you calling her ‘she’ now?”

Goldman’s pacing started—boots knocking rhythmically against the floorboards. “Because I was wrong. I didn’t want to be, but I was.”

“She needed you,” Fran said.

“She scared me.”

“She needed you,” she repeated. "You abandoned her."

“I was overwhelmed. She showed up all at once, like she’d been waiting to explode.”

“She didn’t explode. You imploded.”

Goldman stopped pacing. “You taking her in?”

Fran looked at him for a long time.

“Yes,” she said. “But it makes me sick, what you did.”

She walked toward the door, her boots heavy now—not from snow, but from the weight of too many vanishings.

“You’ll find,” she said quietly, “that no matter how sick you make me... I’ll still work with you.”

Then she was gone, leaving a ripple of radio static and pine behind her.

-=#=-

Fran hadn’t made it halfway back to Venture when her phone buzzed on the dash. She swiped it into speaker.

“Chief? I’m Jonathan Fields, HR at General Alarms.” He had the kind of voice that tried too hard not to sound nervous.

“I just wanted to pass along something I thought you might need. One of our freelance accountants—Julie Madsen—she had a close relationship with Ross.”

Fran tapped the wheel, staring at the snow-streaked shoulder. “I know Julie. We worked together on the internal audits. Embezzlement case, remember?”

Then realized the inference that was being implied. “Wait a minute, how close a relationship?”

“Right, of course. Embezzlement.” he said quickly. “As to how close, I don’t know. She’s remote most of the time, lives on the west edge of the county. But she was still at the office that night—after you left.”

Fran’s breath slowed. “Thanks,” she said, eyes flicking to the cold creeping down the windshield. “That’s useful.”

He hung up after a short farewell, and the cab fell back into silence—except for the crunch of snow under the tires and the whisper of her thoughts.

She dialed Trish.

“Hey,” Fran said.

“You’re not gonna like this,” Trish answered.

“Try me.”

“It looks like there was enough blood around the car. Doesn’t look good for Ross. I don’t think it was enough to fake.”

Fran rubbed her temple, bracing against the headache she felt the case had already earned.

“There wasn’t that much inside the building. What’d they do—stab him and drag him out for the finale?”

“No. You were right. Blood on the floor was staged. Likely from the syringe you found in the ceiling.”

Fran blinked. “That ceiling stash. And the rag. It just seems sloppy.”

“Maybe intentionally. Could be the killer wanted it to look like someone from outside.”

Fran sighed. “Or maybe they just wanted it to be indecipherable. Maybe they wanted us to think someone from the outside was too obvious, or maybe the other way around...”

“Which lands you,” Trish said, “right back where you started.”

Fran slowed the truck. “I know. It’s a damn mobius.”

The silence paused before Trish added, “There’s more.”

Fran pulled over, set the brake, and let her head fall against the headrest.

“What now?”

“There’s another blood type in the trunk.”

Fran sat up. “What?”

“I ran it through the database. No hit yet. Still double-checking what I think is Ross’.”

“How much blood?” Fran asked. “Is it the killer’s?”

“No traces in the passenger compartment, so probably not. But in the trunk? Enough to suggest a decent injury. Not lethal, from what I can tell.”

Fran leaned back, the cab colder than before.

“Any other wonderful news?”

Trish didn’t miss the sarcasm. “Not yet. But I’ll call if it gets more exciting.”

Mobius - Chapter 7-11

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • Teenage or High School
  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?


As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png Chapter 7

The storm had left a crust of frozen quiet over everything, the kind that made sound feel conspicuous and breath visible.

Fran and Trevor went to the home of George and Chris Ross to ask her some questions.

Fran rang the bell on the modern condo, a moment later, a voice came through the security pad. “Hello?”

“Police. Here to talk to Chris Ross.”

“Just a moment. I'm on my way.”

“On her way?” Fran said to Trey as they waited.

She stood there for a couple of minutes and was beginning to think Mrs. Ross had done a runner when the door opened and a woman sitting in a wheelchair backed up, pulling it open.

“Come in,” the woman said. “I'm Chris Ross.”

They introduced themselves and were directed through the entryway and into a posh living room.

“Sorry it takes me a bit to get places. I'm still waiting for my new, powered chair to come in. Have a seat.”

Is this for real? Fran wondered as they sat down on an expensive, leather sofa.

“Did you find George?”

“No. It appears your husband may have been abducted,” Fran said.

“Abducted?” Chris Ross looked shocked.

“Does your husband have any enemies?” Trey asked.

“Lots. He owns a security company,” she said. “It's been responsible for several people being arrested and convicted.”

“Understandable,” Fran said, nodding.

“Does this have to do with the money that's been disappearing?” Chris asked.

“There is that possibility,” Fran admitted.

“Has anyone contacted you, perhaps demanding money in exchange for George?”

“No, but I suppose that woman, Debbie…. She might not WANT to return him.”

“Who's Debbie?”

“Debbie Thompson. An old girlfriend.” She looked down at her unmoving legs. “She's why I'm in this chair. Paralyzed from the waist down, as a matter of fact.”

Fran raised an eyebrow. “Oh?”

“Six months ago, just before we moved here, I was on my way to the doctor. I was three months pregnant and going to get a checkup. My steering failed. Something about a tie-rod braking.”

She paused and for the first time showed a bit of emotion. “I lost all movement below my waist, and lost the baby. A little girl.”

“I'm on happy pills right now, and they tend to make me apathetic. But that's probably good, because I'd probably kill that woman if I cared. Not George, though.”

As they got into her pickup, Fran turned to Trey. “She's a lot less emotional now than she was on the phone.”

“Happy pills?”

“Maybe,” Fran said, although the difference seemed pretty extreme.

-=#=-

The next morning, Fran received the call: Les Parker couldn’t be found.

Fran and Trevor arrived at the modest, corporate-sterile building that housed the real estate firm. Millie had made the call to Chick, and she was waiting inside Parker’s office, perfectly composed—and just a little too still.

“I saw him yesterday,” she said softly, as Fran crossed the threshold.

Trevor barely glanced up from his notes. “What time?”

Millie hesitated, eyes flicking to the window as if seeking permission. “Five. A.M.”

There was silence. Not discomfort—calculation.

“I was with Les,” Millie said. “When you wanted to talk about Trevor after the blizzard. Les was with me.” Her voice didn’t waver. But her hands clutched the strap of her bag like a lifeline.

Millie slid off her gloves and on her left hand, a ring gleamed. Not flashy, but its purpose was plain.

Fran tilted her head. “And he proposed.”

Millie nodded. “Please,” she whispered. “You have to find him.”

-=#=-

The search started immediately. Fran called in Goldman, who dispatched deputies. The fire department came, again, to comb the surrounding area.

Trish took over the scene as she had with Ross, the procedural rhythm already clicking into place.

Deputy Carlson crouched in the hallway, staring at a line of blood that crept like intention down the carpet. “There’s a line of blood going down the hallway.”

Inside Parker’s office, the tableau was all too familiar: coat, gloves, hat, boots—all in their proper place on the coat rack. A coat rack that matched Ross’s exactly.

Trey frowned. “There’s a closet by the door. Why wouldn’t he use that?”

Fran moved to it. Mud streaked the floor. It had seen use.

She looked back to the blood soaked carpet by the desk. Exactly like Ross. She looked at the line of blood in the hallway. Exactly like Ross.

All of it the same. Wait… all of it?

She looked up at the ceiling. “Trey,” she said, “which ceiling tile had the syringe and rag at Ross’s?”

“Two this side of reception,” he replied, already bracing himself.

“I wonder…” She lifted the tile. “No…”

Wait a minute! “How many from the office?”

Trey exhaled. “Five, I think.”

She pressed upward. The tile resisted—then relented. A syringe dropped to the floor like punctuation. A moment later, with a shake, came the rag.

Trevor’s voice was quiet. “What is going on?”

Outside, Trish examined Parker’s car. More blood. Another arterial spray. The trunk held no second person’s blood, no signs of shared struggle. But it was the same choreography, executed cleanly.

She narrowed her eyes. “Was obvious the body was in the trunk. But this—this feels rehearsed.”

Fran stared at the sky for a moment as if waiting for an answer she knew wouldn’t come.

-=#=-

Fran eased the front door shut behind her and lingered there for a moment, pressing her fingertips into the wood as though it might hold her steady. The conversation with Goldman about Denise replayed in her mind—not just his words, but the weight behind them. She rubbed her eyes, then turned and stepped into the living room.

Denise was curled under a quilt she hadn’t unfolded, sitting stiffly on the edge of the couch. Her posture looked practiced—part teenage defiance, part flight readiness. Her eyes flicked up, not quite meeting Fran’s.

“I didn’t want to do this tonight,” Fran said gently. “But I think I need to.”

Denise blinked, her voice thin. “This is about Grandpa.”

Fran nodded slowly.

“Do I have to go back?”

That tremor, barely veiled panic, pierced through Fran’s hesitation. She shook her head. “No, honey. You’re not going anywhere.”

Denise’s shoulders slackened, but only just. “He’s probably furious. I already know what he thinks. I don’t need to hear it again.”

“I get that,” Fran said, easing herself into the chair opposite. “But I’d like you to hear what he said to me. You don’t have to agree, and it’s not about sending you back. Just… perspective.”

Denise pulled the quilt closer, fingers twisting a loose thread. “I can’t take more of his judgment. I can’t even sleep right now—I don’t know where I’m supposed to be.”

“Well,” Fran said, her voice calm and grounded, “you can be here. With me.”

Silence expanded between them. Denise stared, searching Fran’s face like it might reveal a trap.

“There’s got to be a catch,” she said finally.

“There is.” Fran smiled. “My house. My rules. The rest, we figure out together.”

Denise looked down, blinked hard. “Until I turn eighteen?”

“No,” Fran said. “Until you don’t need a place anymore.”

Her hands were restless again—palms lifted slightly, shaking just enough to betray how overwhelmed she felt. “Why? You just met me. Why would anyone do this?”

Fran leaned forward, resting her elbows on her knees. Her voice softened even more. “Because I’ve been where you are. Because my parents turned away when I came out. I remember what that felt like—how cold everything suddenly got.”

Denise looked away, wiping under her eyes. “So this is pity?”

“No.” Fran’s gaze held steady. “This is not letting someone go through what I did. And maybe more than that—I feel something. A kind of kinship. Like we’re sisters, in a way.”

Denise snorted lightly, half-laughing. “I don’t need a sister. I need a mom.”

Fran straightened, that smile returning—a little cheeky, a little serious. “I can do that.”

It took a long time before Denise spoke again. Her hands settled in her lap, her breath evened. She scanned the room, eyes finally lingering on Fran.

“Where do I sleep, Mom?”

Fran gestured down the hall. “Well, I was going to offer the porch, but it’s a little brisk tonight. There’s a storage room we can clear out together. You can make it yours. And tomorrow, we’ll pick up some things for you.”

Denise tilted her head, the tension easing into something uncertain but hopeful. “I still don’t get it.”

Fran shrugged softly. “You don’t have to. Just know it’s because I care.”





Chapter 8

Fran tapped her pen against the edge of her notebook, gaze fixed. “The two murders were almost identical. Same method, same signature.”

Goldman didn’t flinch. “Same killer.”

Trevor leaned forward slightly, voice low but deliberate. “One would think. But were they inside jobs?” He let the question settle. “If so—who?”

The pause that followed wasn’t just silence. It was recognition. Not of guilt, but complexity.

Goldman’s jaw flexed slightly. “Who handles cleaning? Both offices are small—doubt they’ve got in-house janitorial.”

Fran flipped open the duty rosters. “Let’s see… General Alarms contracts Spotless Solutions.” Her finger traced another line. “Venture Land Development is—Spotless Solutions.”

Tevor nodded, brow furrowing. “Same company. Would they hold keys to both?”

Goldman’s voice was already colder. “They should. With the storms, both sites were locked. No active security.”

Fran closed the file quietly. “That gives us suspects.”

Trevor murmured, almost to himself, “Anyone with access to Spotless Solutions... had access to both crime scenes.”

Fran stood, snapping her notebook shut, already moving. “Shall we?”

-=#=-

The bell above the glass door gave a short, reluctant chime as Fran, Goldman, and Trevor stepped into the front office of Spotless Solutions. The young man behind the desk flinched slightly at the sight—three professionals, each carrying an air that meant business wasn’t optional anymore.

His name tag read “Bill Graves – Manager,” though the tremor in his posture suggested surprise, not authority.

Fran kept her voice civil. “Hello, Mr. Graves. Is the owner in?”

Bill swallowed. “I’m the owner. I also manage when everyone’s out and about.” He said it quickly, as if stating two jobs would count for armor.

Goldman stepped forward, voice steady. “We need a list of current and former employees.”

Bill blinked. “Can I ask why?”

“Spotless Solutions provides cleaning for both General Alarms and Venture Land Development,” Goldman said. “There were murders at both locations in the past few days.”

Bill’s eyebrows lifted. “And you think someone from here…”

“You have keys to both places, right?”

“Yes, sir.”

Goldman shrugged, palms up—no accusation, just the math.

Trevor produced a small badge wallet. “Trevor Grant. Special Consultant, Venture Police. I’ll need to see your duty logs.”

Bill turned to his computer, fingers typing with practiced familiarity. A moment later, the printer clattered to life, spitting out a list. “That’s everyone who works here or has worked here. The two names with a ‘T’ were terminated.”

He turned to Trevor. “How far back do you want the duty logs?”

Trevor didn’t look away from the printer. “All of them.”

Bill exhaled slowly. “And… sorted how?”

“By date. By person. By business.”

“That’ll be a few pages, sir.”

“I’ve no doubt,” Trevor said dryly.

Fran, arms folded, asked evenly, “Any keys gone missing recently?”

Bill shook his head. “I’m always first one in. I’ve never seen any missing.”

Goldman raised a brow. “Have you checked?”

Bill motioned behind him to a recessed safe in the wall. “We keep all keys in there. General Alarms sends us a random code each day—specific to each employee. It only works during their shift window. Here at Spotless Solutions, same thing: everyone gets a unique code when they come in.”

He said it like it was just another part of the job. But something about the phrasing—the quiet precision of it—made Fran glance toward Trevor.

Trey caught her eye. He didn’t nod yet. He was waiting for the moment Bill said something not quite accurate.

The printer hummed, its steady rhythm underscoring the quiet in the office. Page after page of duty logs spilled onto the counter, and Trey let them accumulate, eyes focused on Bill.

“These daily codes,” he asked, “they’re only valid for the hours your staff works?”

Bill didn’t look up right away. “No,” he said. “They’re good from midnight to 11:59 p.m.—standard twenty-four-hour cycle. If there’s an emergency, our people need access.”

Trevor nodded slowly. “And what if the emergency happens at a client site?”

That drew a pause. Barely a moment, but Fran caught the shift in rhythm—a hesitation masked by professionalism.

“We’ve got a special code for that,” Bill said.

Trevor’s gaze sharpened, but his tone stayed neutral. “Is it logged when someone uses it?”

“We haven’t had to use one yet,” Bill replied smoothly, hands still on the desk, eyes steady but just a touch distant.

Fran stepped in before the silence stretched any further. “I get them too, Trey,” she said, voice light, almost casual. “Fire department does as well.”

Trevor glanced at her. It wasn’t the words that caught his attention—it was the angle of her shoulders, the way she didn’t quite look at Bill when she spoke. A signal. Not suspicion, exactly—just a thread waiting to be tugged.

He raised one brow, nodded faintly. Later.

As they turned to leave, Fran glanced back at Bill. “Do you ever have the lights on your alarm system flicker when you’re arming it?”

“Yeah, now you mention it. Is that relevant?”

“No idea,” Fran said, as she shut the door.

-=#=-

Back at the department, Trevor stared down the stack of papers like it had personally offended him. Bill’s printer had chewed through nearly an entire ream to spit out the duty logs—and every page, in theory, held a clue. Or nothing. But he wouldn’t know until he’d waded through all of it.

Goldman watched for a beat, arms crossed, curiosity flickering behind the eyes.

“What are you hoping to find?” he asked.

Trevor didn’t look up. “I’ll know it if I find it.”

Goldman smirked. “I don’t envy you that.”

Trevor slid a few sheets across the table in silent offering.

Goldman raised both hands in mock surrender. “I’ve got people to interview,” he said, already moving toward a different table.

Trevor turned to Fran, holding up another section of the stack. She backed up a half step, thumb pointing over her shoulder.

“I think the Sheriff might need help with his… ah… interviews,” she said with practiced grace.



A moment later, she and Goldman settled at the other table, flipping through names from the Spotless Solutions roster. Within minutes, they circled a few—people still employed, people who’d left, people with gaps in their schedules.

font face="Georgia, serif">Trevor kept scanning. Fran and Goldman headed back out.

-=#=-

Back at Spotless Solutions, the receptionist was someone new. Younger. A boy whose face looked like it had barely survived freshman year—if someone added a wrinkle or two, maybe fifteen. His name tag read Mitch Bernard, and his wide-eyed expression suggested he feared they might arrest him just for walking funny.

Goldman stepped forward, his tone clipped. “We need to speak to Reggie and Debra. Are they here?”

Mitch blinked, caught in the headlights. “Uh… they’re in… uh… I’m not sure if they’re here t–today.”

He didn’t move, so Fran leaned in, voice cooling. “Well, can you find out?”

Mitch startled upright. “Yeah. I’ll just go check.”

He scrambled to the schedule pinned behind his desk, trailing uncertainty like a loose shoelace. “Yeah, they’re here. Or… they will be in about half an hour.”

Goldman gave Fran a look that said, Really?, then turned back. “You weren’t going to check until she pushed. How come?”

Mitch flushed. “Uh… I was… You kinda caught me off guard. I didn’t think I’d be talk–talking to cops today.”

Fran caught Charlie’s eye and shrugged.

Charlie leaned in, calm but firm. “Okay. I get it. But from now on, you answer fully. Okay?”

“From now on?” Mitch squeaked, as if sentencing had just been issued.

Fran kept it even. “We need more answers.”

The shift in Mitch’s posture didn’t escape her—not fear, exactly, but wariness.

“What d’you need to know?” he asked.

Charlie took the lead, which irritated Fran for a blink—but then she saw where he was going and let it pass.

“The duty logs said Reggie and Debra were on last night at Venture Land Development. That true?”

Mitch fumbled. “I’d have to check. If you’ve already seen them, I’d just be repeating.”

Fran nodded. “Makes sense. But you’re sure they didn’t swing by for keys and codes?”

Mitch leaned his head back, thinking. “They might’ve… Wait—yeah! Yeah, they did! I remember now. They were arguing when they came in.”

Charlie perked up. “An argument? About what?”

“I don’t know,” Mitch said. “They stopped when they saw me, but you could tell Debra was pissed. Arms folded, lips tight, full scowl. Reggie kept glancing at her like he wanted her to cool off. She wasn’t having it.”

Fran leaned in. “And you didn’t remember any of that before?”

Mitch went pale. “Honest. I just remembered now.”

Charlie squinted. “So they were arguing, you didn't remember, and you’re not sure what it was about. That sound about right?”

“Y–Yeah,” Mitch squeaked, voice climbing a full octave.

Fran raised a brow. “Mitch, let me tell you something. You don’t just remember something that leaves a deep impression.”

“Honest!” he insisted. “I didn’t remember!”

Charlie pressed. “Then what else do you remember? What were they arguing about?”

“I don’t know!” Mitch blurted, his voice now hitting glass-cutting levels.

Just then, they heard the hydraulic door release. A man and woman stepped inside.

Fran looked back at Mitch. His face flooded with color.

“This Reggie and Debra?” she asked.

Mitch nodded.

“Where can we speak with them?”

Mitch pointed across the reception area. “Meeting room. Right there.”

Charlie opened the door and pulled out a chair for Fran, who sat and gestured for the pair to join her.

Reggie sat down, looking smug, while Debra sat with her hands clasped in her lap, eyes wide, and a completely neutral expression on her face.

“You’re Reggie and Debra Thompson?” Fran asked.

“Yes. Why?” Reggie asked.

Charlie didn’t blink. “We’re investigating two murders. That good enough for you?”

Reggie scoffed. “What’s that got to do with us?”

Charlie was unimpressed. “Because you were at both scenes on the nights they happened.”

Reggie shrugged. “So? We didn’t kill anybody.”

Fran gave a sweet smile. “Glad to hear it. You have a way we can verify that?”

In a voice that seemed too deep for her frame, Debra said, “I was with him.”

Charlie shrugged. “Married couples don’t make the best alibis.”

Reggie rolled his eyes. “We’re not married.”

Fran raised a curious brow. “Oh?”

Debra clarified. “Reggie’s my brother.”

Fran nodded thoughtfully. “Siblings aren’t always great alibis either.”

Reggie threw her a glare that could melt steel. Fran found it amusing. She wasn’t warming to either of them.

Charlie leaned forward. “We were told you had an argument yesterday.”

Debra blinked. “What argument?”

Reggie cut in fast. “Are we under arrest or being detained?”

Fran kept it cool. “You’re free to go. But if we need to talk again, it might be at the station.”

Reggie stood hard. “Come on, Deb.”

The door slammed as they left—and seconds later, Reggie’s voice echoed from the front:

“What did you tell them!?”

Fran stepped into the doorway just as Debra called back, “Cool it, Reg!”

Reggie spun and found Fran watching, arms crossed, smirk fixed in place.

He scowled, stomped toward the exit, and disappeared.

Debra glanced at Charlie, then toward the door.

Charlie gave her a simple: “If you’d like.

Before she could take a second step, Fran asked, “Did you mess with the steering on Chris Ross’s car?”

Debra turned, and the was a small smirk… barely detectable on her face. “I was found to be not in California when that happened.”

She followed her brother.

Not that she wasn't there. That she was found to not be there. And that smirk. Was it real, or had Fran just imagined it?

She joined Charlie near the front desk, where Mitch looked like he was mid-transformation between a ghost and a tree frog.

“You know, Mitch,” Fran said gently. “You might climb out of this hole if you stop digging.”

“Y–Yeah,” he mumbled, dropping into his chair. The green stuck. He stared forward, mute.

Charlie tapped the desk. “We’re waiting.”

Suddenly, Mitch bolted for the restroom. Fran blinked—he’d gone into the women’s.

Then came retching.

Charlie glanced at Fran. “Did you expect our first interview to give us this much?”

Fran sighed. “Not really. But if this keeps up, I’ll take it.”

Then—thump.

They stared at each other.

Charlie cleared his throat. “It’s the ladies’ room. I think that’s you.”

Fran groaned, heading toward the door.

She opened it. “Oh, for crying out loud.”

Charlie, right behind her: “We should probably call an ambulance.”

Mitch was unconscious on the floor.



Chapter 9

The Chicken Coop stood at the far edge of The Bird’s Nest like it always had—long, narrow, cheerful against its own history. Outside, above the faux railcar windows, the sign still bounced gently on its hooks: The Chicken Coop, painted in a bouncy, butter-yellow script like someone wanted breakfast to feel like optimism.

Birdie Birdlander, Chick’s wife, had run The Chicken Coop and its accompanying motel for years, and it had provided places to stay for visitors for that entire time. When people came to the area to build the town and the surrounding business district, construction crews and business men alike had also stayed.

Now, the motel wasn’t used very often as a couple of higher class hotels had sprung up where business men could impress their fellows. But The Chicken Coop was an institution for the locals, and the food served there was well loved.

Birdie had cooked in the ‘railcar’ for years, until she had died of cancer the year before. Her granddaughter, Ginny had been learning the trade, while cleaning the rooms in the motel, but when her grandmother died, she took over cooking, making the coop a place where people could find hot food and warm fellowship.

Inside now, the silence wasn’t warm.

Fran stepped through the outer door and into the hum of chilled stillness. The place had been built to look like a railroad car—cozy and stretched, with a long bar that ran nearly the length of the diner. Two four-person tables sat at either end like anchors, one on either side of the doors. Behind the row of barstools, smaller two-tops lined the windows, each with just enough breathing room for gossip or silence. There was ample space to walk, space to think. Today, it felt too open.

Trey moved quietly behind Fran, his gaze catching on the grill-side slogans Birdie had painted herself.

We don’t spread margarine.

We spread gossip.

We SLATHER butter.

At the far end of the diner, a crooked wooden sign declared in fading hand-lettering: Lowfat is a dirty word. Fran’s lips twitched.

Beside the grill, painted directly on the wall, Birdie’s biscuit and gravy recipe stretched in looping flour-colored cursive. There were no exact measurements. Just ratios, feeling, instinct. You had to know how much it took.

The door behind the restrooms opened into the long back corridor. On the left was the freezer and cooler, on the right a storage room. The hallway ran past both into the motel’s management suite, where Ginny had been living. The Nest held forty rooms in total, split across two modest floors—but this stretch of corridor held its soul.

Ginny Birdlander had cleaned those rooms for years. Learned them like they were characters in her grandmother’s stories. She’d been taught to run the whole place by Elizabeth—Birdie—whose biscuits had calmed arguments and quieted grief for decades. Birdie had died a year ago. Cancer.

For the past twelve months, Ginny had taken the reins. Started managing the diner, and eventually hired Spotless Solutions to clean the entire property so she could focus on the grill, on Birdie’s legacy.

Now Ginny was gone, too.

Fran lingered outside the walk-in freezer. She hadn’t opened it yet. Didn’t need to. Chick had let them in but hadn’t come past the threshold. He stood near the entrance, hat in hand, silent but present.

“How long’s Ginny been running it?” Trey asked him quietly.

Chick blinked hard and swallowed.

“’Bout a year. Birdie died of cancer, ya know.”

“Yeah. Everybody was broken up about it.”

Chick rubbed his red, watery eyes with the heels of his hands.

“Birdie ‘uz the best cook 'round here. Could fix a broken marriage with gravy and charm. Ginny was learnin’. Not as good—least not yet—but she was usin’ Birdie’s recipes. Birdie didn’t write nothin’ down. Just taught her with hands and memory. Said the dough oughta sound like applause when you drop it in the pan.”

Fran didn’t speak. Not yet. She stared at the freezer door like it might blink first.

She glanced at the peeling wallpaper and the faded motel carpet, the kind of wear and tear that came with years of footsteps, late check-ins, and early departures. “Did Ginny own the place?” she asked, voice steady.

Chick’s jaw tightened, but he didn’t look away. “Not yet.”

Trey shifted beside her. “She was buying it?”

Chick shook his head slowly. “No. I was giving it to her. For her twenty-fifth birthday. Next year.”

Fran exhaled, low. “That’s quite a birthday present.”

Chick didn’t speak. He just nodded, eyes locked on the crime scene ahead of them.

A silence settled between them, heavy and dry, like dust in the corners Ginny never got to clean. There was still a coffee ring on the counter. Still a chipped plate on the desk. Still a future folded neatly into plans that would never be lived.

Ginny lay inside the freezer, just steps past the threshold. The light caught flattened cardboard scattered across her frozen form, warped like brittle leaves. It was packaging from meat, vegetables, bulk food orders—stripped of their contents, stacked hastily, maybe hopefully. An improvised shroud against the freeze.

Her small body looked even more delicate, curled beneath the layers. The way her limbs tucked inward gave the sense she tried to conserve warmth, protect herself. Her hair, once lively, clung to her scalp in icy coils, rimmed with white. The floor around her was scraped—as if she shifted position, tried to build some kind of barrier.

Fran crouched instinctively, the cold seeping into her knees. "She tried to keep the cold out," she said, her voice catching. “She thought… boxes might help.”

Trish didn’t answer right away. She looked at the door latch.

And that realization—that Ginny tried to survive—settled like frost in the back of their throats.

The latch was cold. Trish didn’t flinch, just studied the metal under her flashlight like it might confess something. “Got prints,” she said softly. “We’ll run ’em back at the lab.” She didn’t sound hopeful. She sounded meticulous.

Trey had already peeled off toward the office. The door was locked, the frame clean—no signs of prying or shoving. When he opened it with the motel key, nothing inside looked out of place. Desk neat. Files alphabetized. The kind of order that felt like it had something to hide.

Fran slipped the till key from the drawer, already knowing it wouldn’t matter. She opened the register anyway. Empty. Clean. No false bottoms or stashed notes.

“Kinda what I figured,” she muttered when she brought it back. “Key was in the office. No signs of tampering.”

Trey scanned the sales ledger. “Modest take the day of the first blizzard. But considering the menu prices? Definitely profitable. Enough to live. Not enough to die over.” He flipped the pages back and forth. “No entries after that.”

Trish rejoined them, her gloves still on. “I dusted the register. Probably pointless. But you know how it goes.” She turned to Trey. “Not surprising there’s not any entries for a few days. She’s frozen solid, so it’s been a few days. It’s a good thing she was hunched in trying to keep warm...”

Trey covered his ears. “Don’t finish that sentence, Trish.”

“Well, it’s a good thing her arms weren’t sticking straight out from her sides. That door’s only forty-eight inches w...”

“Trish!” Fran exclaimed

They moved through the corridor to the manager’s suite. Ginny had lived there for five years. The room still breathed her—mismatched curtains, a quilt with uneven stitching, a mug on the nightstand that said “Man cannot live on bread alone... He needs GRAVY!”

Trey stopped at the dresser, motioned with one hand. “Look at that.”

Fran leaned in for a better look. “Now isn’t that interesting.”

Trish called Trey over to look at the desk calendar

“Moving day,” Trey read. “Hey, Fran. Check this out.”

Fran, however, was looking in the closet. “Moving Day?” She said. “Looks like someone was moving in with Ginny.”

Trish stepped to her side and looked. “I’ll bet you those clothes will fit Mister Thompson.”

“I never bet, Trish. Especially against sure things.”

“You want me to get him and take him to the police station?” Trey asked, standing near the window, tension etched into his voice.

Fran let out a breath through her nose, sharp but steady. “I so much want to do it myself,” she admitted, voice low, “but you’d better. I don’t think I’d be nearly as nice as you will.”

Trey nodded once in agreement. Nothing more needed saying.

He left the manager’s suite without ceremony. Fran and Trish stood near the door, half listening. Outside, they could hear Trey’s voice in quiet conversation with Chick. Whatever he said, it ended abruptly—Chick’s truck roared to life and peeled out of the lot, gravel slinging behind it like dust off a bad memory.

Fran reached for her phone and called Trey.

They watched from the window as his Jeep rolled away—slow, deliberate, no chase in the tires.

“You gonna stop Chick and give him a ticket?” Fran asked.

“Not today of all days,” Trey answered.

Fran nodded slowly. “I guess you’re right.”

There was a pause, the line between them hanging open.

“He said he hopes we can catch whoever did this,” Trey said, the weight finally pushing into his voice. “Because he’d hate to have to do it himself.”

Fran shook her head. “We don’t have any proof someone killed her.”

“Do you believe it was accidental?” he asked. “It’s sure not a suicide.”

Fran’s voice came quiet. “No, I don’t.”

“Me either.”

She paused, then spoke with measured calm. “Trey, why don’t you talk to Chick. I’ll go pick up Mister Thompson.”

Trey hesitated, sounding slightly offended. “I’m pretty sure I can handle Mister Thompson.”

Fran didn’t miss a beat. “I’ve no doubt. But you can handle Chick better than I can in this situation.”

“How do you figure?”

“Because he didn’t trust me on his own. He trusted you. I think Chick will listen to you when it counts. And we need that kind of trust on our side.”

Trey didn’t argue. He turned the wheel toward the Conoco station and pulled into Chick’s driveway, gravel whispering beneath the tires. The porch was quiet, just a single flickering light overhead. He knocked once.

The door opened slowly. Elroy stood on the threshold, eyes red and glassy. His voice rasped out through grief.

“What d’ya want, Rev’ren?”

Trey stepped forward, careful not to speak too fast. “I just wanted to know if I can help you all.”

Elroy didn’t hesitate. “Just catch whoever killed my little girl.”

Trey held his gaze, heart heavy. “Trevor the policeman will do that,” he said quietly. “Right now, I’m Trevor the pastor. How can I help you, Elroy?”

Elroy’s shoulders buckled as the tears came, quiet but unrelenting. Trey stepped beside him, resting a hand gently on his back before guiding him toward the living room. Elroy dropped into the worn-cushion couch without a word. Trey sat across from him, knees close together, eyes steady.

Lizbeth followed, her face drawn and pale, settling beside her husband with both hands folded tightly in her lap. Chick came in behind them, taking the recliner across the room with a slow, deliberate sigh. His eyes flicked between his son and Lizbeth, then settled on Elroy.

Trey cleared his throat—not to speak as a police officer, but as something else entirely. “I want you to know,” he said gently, “I’m sitting here right now as the pastor of our church. Not as a policeman.”

He let the quiet hold for a beat. “This isn’t the end of knowing Ginny. She’s not lost. She’s waiting for you—in Heaven.”

Lizbeth looked up sharply. “But how do we know that?” Her voice trembled. “She was living with that Reggie boy. Moving him in. They weren’t even married…”

Trevor didn’t flinch. His tone stayed calm and warm. “The Bible says God doesn’t want anyone to perish. He loves us all. And if Ginny accepted Jesus—even once—then that promise is hers.”

Elroy blinked through tears. “Far as we know… she did. Years ago.”

Trevor nodded, then leaned forward slightly. His voice lowered, but every word carried weight. “The thing about eternal life—it’s not temporary. If it could expire based on what we do or don’t do, then it wasn’t eternal to begin with. But the Lord’s promises don’t have loopholes.”

He looked toward Lizbeth now, with gentleness in his eyes. “Romans 11:29 says, ‘For the gifts and calling of God are without repentance.’ That means God doesn’t take back what He’s given—not salvation, not eternal life. And Ginny didn’t earn her way into Heaven—none of us could. But if she was saved, then she was sealed. And she’s held by a grace stronger than anything she faced.”

The words hung in the quiet like a balm against the grief.

Trevor softened his voice even more. “I know your heart’s aching, Lizbeth. And I know it’s easy to wonder if Ginny’s choices mean she turned away from the Lord. But that’s not how grace works.”

He opened his Bible slowly, already turned to the page. “Ephesians 2:8–9: ‘For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God—not of works, lest any man should boast.’ That verse’s not for perfect people—it’s for real ones. Ginny didn’t earn salvation, and she couldn’t lose it by stumbling. If she belonged to Jesus, then she still does.”

He closed the Bible carefully, almost reverently. “John 10:28 says, ‘And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of my hand.’ That includes Ginny. That includes every child of God who’s ever wandered and been called home.”

Trevor let the words sink in, a long moment of silence wrapping around the room. “We don’t measure salvation by perfection,” he said quietly. “We measure it by the cross. And if Ginny placed her trust in Christ, then she’s with Him now—whole, forgiven, and loved beyond anything we can imagine.”



Chapter 10

Bill was on duty at Spotless Solutions. His eyes seemed to drill holes in her as she walked in.

“Gonna knock me out too?” he asked.

“I had nothing to do with Mitch passing out, nor did the Sheriff.” she replied. “If Mitch has a guilty conscience, that’s not my fault.”

“Why do you think he has a guilty conscience?”

Fran just cocked her head and her expression silently asked, “What are you smoking?”

Instead of that question however, she asked, “Where are Reggie and Debra?”

“Why ask me?”

“Because they work here.”

Bill shook his head. “Not anymore they don’t. They left yesterday before their shift, and they haven’t shown up today. If they show up, they’re fired.”

“Okay. So where do they live?”

“Well, Reggie told me to change his address to The Bird’s Nest as of today. I suggest you look there for him. Debra, that psychopath, lives at 236 Lincoln Street. Up till yesterday that was Reggie’s address as well.”

“Well, Reggie’s not at The Bird’s Nest,” Fran commented.

“That’s not my concern,” Bill said, dismissively.

“I suppose it’s not your concern that Ginny Birdlander was killed the night Reggie and Debra were on duty, working for you?”

Bill’s mouth dropped open, but he seemed to have nothing to say.

Finally, “You think I’ve got something to do with that?”

“Do you?” Fran asked. She turned to leave but glanced back. “Don’t leave town, Bill.”

The tightening of his jaw was not lost on her.

Before she exited, however, Fran turned back and asked, “Why do you call Debra a psychopath?”

“Have you talked to her?”

“Once,” Fran said. “I intend to have another opportunity.”

“Well don’t expect to get any useful information. She can lie and you’ll never know it.”

“I see,” said Fran as she turned back to the door. She thought about the extremely brief meeting she and the Sheriff had had with Reggie and Debra. She had to admit. Debra was a very controlled person. Not a flicker of emotion, and that deep voice. She wasn’t sure if it was put on or real, but it seemed designed to command respect and attention.

She didn’t waste time. Debra’s duplex was tucked behind a row of junipers near the old bowling alley. A child's bike lay on the front lawn of the other half, 238, half-buried in snow.

She knocked.

Waited.

Knocked again.

Nothing.

The blinds were drawn. Mail spilled from the box near the door—three flyers and a thick envelope with government markings. Fran peered in through the side window. No movement. No light.

Before she left, a young woman stuck her head out of the other side. “Ain’t seen either one of them for two days.”

“Any idea where I can find them?” Fran asked, showing her badge.

“I know who you are, Chief,” the woman said, waving her hand. “Wish I could help you, but they kept pretty private. I just know they worked for that new cleaning place.” At that, she gestured at the truck that showed a couple of bubbles, complete with eyes, intent on cleaning up a stain on something, its eyes protruding in fear. Above was the logo for Spotless Solutions.

“I wonder how much they had to pay Dow for that image?” She wondered as she walked back to her F150.

She hated to burst in on Trevor, but she needed to get some information, so she steered toward Chick’s house.

As she navigated over slush left from the snow the day before, she wondered what information Chick would have. She needed information on Reggie and Debra. Chick had to know something.

Before she got to Chick’s house, she looked at the time. The Birdlander estate was partway between Venture and Grade. She decided to continue down to the county courthouse at Grade before returning to the Birdlander’s.

At the courthouse, she talked to Judge Gutierrez and obtained a search warrant for Debra’s house. She had reasonable belief that either Debra or Reggie had committed a crime -- a murder, but technically, Reggie’s address was now The Bird’s Nest and if she found something of importance implicating Reggie, she wanted no chance that it could be kicked out of being evidence.

She got some information from the judge that took her by surprise.

“You said Ginny Birdlander?” The judge’s extreme surprise showed on his face, and in his voice.

“Yes, Judge.”

The old man seemed to consider for a moment. “You’re gonna find this out anyway, Chief. My grandson, Jaime, and Ginny were high school sweethearts.” He pronounced the name Jaime, Hi-may, in the Mexican fashion. “If this Reggie or his sister had anything to do with this, go get ‘em. If Jaime did...” He suddenly seemed twenty years older. “Well, if Jaime did... Go get him.”

Fran hesitated before the obvious question. “Do I have your official permission to investigate him, Judge?”

If it was possible for one so defeated, the judge seemed to age even more. He reached for his pen and rose to get one more form from his file cabinet. The form which might seal his grandson’s fate. Perhaps even his own.

-=#=-

As Fran left the courthouse, the weight of Judge Gutierrez’s signature lingered in her thoughts.

He’d authorized a search warrant against his own grandson—Jaime Gutierrez. The grief in his eyes hadn’t been theatrical; it was the quiet kind that settled deep, like dust in an old chapel. Fran had seen it before, but rarely from someone signing away the fate of their own flesh and blood.

She considered, then pulled out her phone and texted Trey and Trish. How are things at Chick’s?

It was a few moments before she received a response from Trey. I wouldn’t try to get much information from them tonight. They’re pretty broken up.

We need some questions answered.

A few more minutes, then the text came through: Do you trust me to ask them?

Did she? She thought for another few minutes, then typed back. Yes.

As simple as that. She realized that she did trust him to ask the necessary questions.

And, it freed her up to search Debra’s apartment.

Trish, can you meet me at 236 Lincoln Street? I’ve got a couple of search warrants. One is for Debra’s residence.

I’m almost done at the Bird’s Nest, Trish sent back.

Want me to join you there after I’m done here? Trey wondered.

Yes, please.

What’s the other warrant for? Trish asked.

Ginny’s former boyfriend, Jaime Gutierrez.

-=#=-

Fran watched as the curtain on 238 fluttered back and forth a couple of times. The size of the hand pulling it back varied. The first time it was a very small one. Perhaps the owner of the bike with training wheels. The second time it was an adult hand with painted fingernails.

Well, they were undoubtedly curious. The reason for her interest in Debra and Reggie wasn’t public yet, but it would be in the morning. One of the anachronisms from Grade was the Grade Reveille -- Rise and Shine! Yesterday’s News with Today’s Values. It would be out in the morning, and the reporter who handled Venture would quickly have the relevant information published.

Meanwhile, Fran had only to wait before going into Debra’s apartment. As soon as Trish arrived, she’d go in. She didn’t want to be responsible for damaging any evidence Trish might find. That was never a good idea.

A few minutes later Trish’s Explorer pulled up and she got out. Rather than break in, Fran used her phone to find out who owned the duplex. It was listed as being bought by Debra Thompson. Fran sighed. It seemed she’d have to break in.

She went back to her F150 to get the proper tools, but fortuitously, Trey pulled up as she was rummaging in her passenger footwell. Ironically, Pastor Trey was one of the best lock pickers she’d ever met. She’d certainly never seen him bested by a residential front door.

He grabbed his kit and quickly opened the door. As soon as it opened, the atmosphere drifting out gave them a good idea what they were going to find.



Chapter 11

Trish put her hand in front of her husband, stopping him from entering. “Smells like I’d better go first, Trevor.”

He nodded and sighed. This was not how he expected to spend his Thursday. He had a sermon he needed to write, but it looked like that would have to wait.

Glancing at Fran, he saw a similar weariness in her.

But, maybe it wasn’t a person. Maybe a dog? A cat? Even a bird?

“This is gonna be a long night!” Trish called from the kitchen, effectively squashing his hopes.

Fran and Trey both slipped some plastic over their shoes and taking pictures along the way, carefully followed Trish’s voice into the kitchen.

What they saw there didn’t encourage them about any sleep in the next few hours. Fran turned to Trey. “Wanna call the Sheriff? We’re gonna need some help on this.”

Trey nodded and stepped back into the living room.

“Hey, Sheriff,” Fran heard him say. “We’re gonna need some help again. We’ve got two bodies. Apparently four deaths in just a few days. This is gonna be a pain in the posterior.” A pause, then, “Yep... Yep... 236 Lincoln Street.” Another pause. “A Debra Thompson... The other? Ginny Birdlander. She was found in The Chicken Coop’s walk in freezer... No chance, Sheriff.” He listened again, then said, “See ya soon.”

His phone sounded that it was hanging up, then he stepped back into the kitchen.

Fran had kept part of her attention on his call, but now she looked at what Trish was doing. The dark haired form on the floor was covered in blood. There was a knife protruding from the chest but it looked like the knife made other wounds than just the one into the heart.

At least Fran assumed it went into the heart. It disappeared into the left breast.

“Several contusions on her hands,” Trish was saying into her phone, recording what she saw. “Looks defensive... Missing fingernail on her middle right finger.”

“Missing left index finger,” Fran commented.

“I’m getting there,” Trish said.

“Looks like this might be where it went,” Trey commented, looking into the sink.

“Bruises on her wrists,” Trish continued as Fran looked into the sink.

She had a strong stomach, which was exceptionally good in her chosen field, but the implications of what she saw almost made her gag. The perimeter of the white enamel sink was rust colored and there was the ominous opening into a garbage disposal in the bottom center.

Trish had stood up and was looking into the sink as well. “We’re gonna need to check what went into that garbage disposal,” she said.

From the living room, they heard Sheriff Goldman’s voice. “Wagner, get some tools for removing a garbage disposal.”

“Hey, Sheriff,” Trish called. “How’s your stomach tonight?”

“Empty,” he said as he entered the kitchen. “Oh, crap!” He exclaimed when he saw the carnage.

“Is that a trash compactor?” He asked, pointing to a built-in appliance beside the dishwasher.

“Looks like it,” Fran said. “Who wants to open it?”

“I will,” Fran said. Looking at the blood trail leading to it.

“Oh!” She said when she had it opened. She turned back to the corpse. “I hadn’t noticed a missing foot."

Goldman shook his head in disgust, then asked. “Where’s her brother?”

Fran felt the blood drain from her face. She looked at the blood splattered throughout the kitchen and wondered what they were going to find in the rest of the apartment.

“We haven’t searched the apartment yet,” Trey admitted. “This kinda captured our attention first.”

Goldman nodded. “I understand that.” He looked at Fran and gestured toward the dining room off to one side of the kitchen. “Shall we?”

“Catalogue whatever you see. Even if you don’t see,” Trish called as Fran, Trey, and the Sheriff started toward the other room.

“Want me to take that drain apart, Ma’am?” Wagner asked as he looked around for a place untouched by blood where he could set his tool box.

“Take pictures first!” Trish ordered.

-=#=-

The apartment was old enough that there wasn’t an ensuite bathroom. Debra’s bedroom had a vanity against one wall, but was rather sparse in decorations.

Her closet was about half filled with power clothing, mainly of slacks and low heeled shoes. There were a couple of power suits with skirts, one charcoal, and one black. There was one pair of black pumps, with about a one and a half inch heel.

“What in the world?” Trey said, looking back at the room and almost bare vanity. “Was she actually a woman?”

Fran gave him a dirty look, but understood why he would question it. It just didn’t seem like enough for a normal woman.

Goldman snapped some pictures, then moved back to the vanity. He pulled open the drawer in the center and found a couple of mascaras, some powder, and a lipstick. He snapped a picture, then opened a couple more drawers. Instead of makeup, they contained undergarments.

In the garbage, Fran spotted what appeared to be an unopened envelope. She retrieved it from the waste basket and saw that it seemed to be a card. One side was slit open, but it appeared as though that was it.

Looking back at the room, it was spotless. It stood to reason, Fran mused, that someone who worked for a company named Spotless Solutions should have a spotless bedroom. She thought back to the kitchen and realized that, under the blood and gore, there seemed to be nothing out of place.

Fran crossed the hallway to the bathroom. It was disturbingly sterile, and like her bedroom, it was immaculate.

The towels, washcloths, and floor mat seemed like what would be found at a hotel or motel. All white.

She moved back to the living room and discovered that it too was spartan. There were mini blinds on the windows, and the drapes were beige. In the corner was a bookshelf, and on it were self-help books. No fiction. All non-fiction.

She turned and saw that Trey and Goldman had followed her into the living room. “Curiouser and curiouser,” she said to them. She was developing a theory, and the next words by Goldman only added fuel to the fire.

“This fits what I noticed about her when we, sort of, interviewed her and Reggie.”

Trey hadn’t been there and asked, “What was that?”

“Reggie was brimming -- no, make that overflowing with emotion. Debra showed none.”

“Let’s see what his room looks like,” Trey said.

“He was moving to The Bird’s Nest,” Fran pointed out.

“He hadn’t yet,” Trey countered.

Goldman hadn’t heard that yet, and sardonically he observed, “That couldn’t have been popular around here.”

“It wasn’t,” Trey agreed.

“It may have gotten her killed,” Fran pointed out.

“Ai-ai-ai,” Goldman said, obviously not liking the sound of that.

They went past the bathroom to the second and last door on the left. Opening it, they found a room that was substantially smaller than Debra’s, and the clutter inside made it feel smaller yet.

“I feel for Ginny,” Goldman commented as he stepped in and surveyed the mess. Socks were scattered on the floor, and there was the smell of mouse cage. It wasn’t from unwelcome visitors, however. There was a cage on the top of the dresser, with a white mouse in it. It was currently running in a wheel, as if trying to get away from its unwelcome visitors.

Fran opened the sliding closet door with a pen and inside, there were a few hanging shirts, and a pair of corduroys.

“People still wear those?” Trey asked from beside her.

“Only farmers on old British television,” Fran answered.

The rest of the clothes, clean and grungy alike, lay scattered on various surfaces around the room. Fran assumed that what was on the floor was dirty, but she wouldn’t swear to it.

Goldman picked up one of the numerous pop cans and gave it a small shake before putting it down. It sloshed. He moved to another and got the same result. “You couldn’t be more different,” he observed.

“That’s for sure,” Trey said looking at the ceiling above the bed. Pinned there was a vintage poster of Farrah Fawcett in a white bathing suit.

Fran snerked, remembering her friend had had a copy of that exact poster on the inside of his closet door. Until his mom found it, putting away his clothes one day.

Goldman noticed something sticking out from under the pillow on the bed, and using his own pen, slid it out. It was a picture of Reggie and Ginny, beaming at the camera.

Fran saw and told him, “We saw a match to that at Ginny’s apartment this morning.”

From the doorway, Trish commented, “What a pigsty!”

Fran couldn’t help but agree.

“Wagner -- Carlson -- I’ll need a couple of these pop cans. Also, the picture your boss found. Also, get me some fingerprints from door knobs. Anything else I can get DNA from.”

“Yes, Ma’am,” Carlson said.

“Is this a way to get away from his sister's sterility?” Fran wondered.

“Or control. Goldman said. “She was a sociopath. From what I see, that’s quite apparent.”

“So was Reggie in love with Ginny or just escaping Debra?” Trey asked, not really expecting an answer.

“That’s a good question,” Goldman said anyway.

Mobius - Chapter 12-16

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • Teenage or High School
  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)
In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?


As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png Chapter 12

The envelope Fran had found in the wastebasket contained a birthday card. It was hard to be certain, but the card might never have been out of the envelope. The handwriting on both the envelope and the note inside looked like a teenager’s—loopy, uneven, and earnest. The return address read Ashley Bernard, Riverside, California.

Fran paused. Mitch Bernard—Reggie and Debra’s nephew over at Spotless Solutions—shared that surname. Could Ashley be his sister? It bore checking out.

She yawned and glanced at her watch. Four A.M.

They’d been called to The Chicken Coop by Chick at eight the previous morning. Twenty hours of nonstop investigating had left her running on fumes. She locked the evidence they’d collected into its locker, then flipped off the lights. The alarm panel blinked its now-familiar flicker when she armed it. She disarmed and rearmed it. This time, it came on normally.

Why does it do that? she wondered—not for the first time.

-=#=-

Fran awoke to the comforting aroma of coffee—and something else. Not bacon. Rich, yeasty, and warm. Bread. And… clam chowder?

She blinked at the clock. Ten A.M. Thank God. She was still in her uniform, sprawled sideways across the bed like she’d been dropped there. Five hours of sleep. Not enough, but better than none. Trish had been right—it had been a long night.

As she sat up, another smell hit her. Not comforting. The sour, clinging stench of death. It had soaked into her uniform, her hair, and—judging by the air—her bedding. She looked down at the blankets she’d slept on rather than under. The mattress, mercifully, had been spared.

She stripped the bed, shoved the linens into a laundry bag, and peeled off her uniform. It went straight into the hamper. The shower was hot, fast, and necessary. When she emerged in a fresh uniform, she tossed the blankets into the old top-loader and prayed it would handle the weight. She needed to talk to Chick about getting a front loader with extra capacity. But not today.

Then she stepped into the living room—and stopped.

Trey, Trish, and Sheriff Goldman were seated around her small 1970s dining table, coffee cups in hand. Denise emerged from the kitchen with two plates, each bearing a hollowed-out sourdough round filled with steaming clam chowder. She set them down in front of Trish and Trey, then returned for two more.

“Sit down, Mom,” she said, placing a bowl in front of Fran and one in front of her grandfather. “Just like Aunt Sylvie makes—though I had to cheat on the sourdough.”

Goldman took a spoonful and smiled. “You’ve got that recipe down well.”

Fran sat, still blinking at the scene. The chowder was thick, creamy, and perfect. “I certainly didn’t expect you to be here.”

“Denise called,” Goldman said, dabbing his mouth with a napkin. “Promised clam chowder and a chance to discuss the mysterious case that kept you out until dawn. I couldn’t pass up the chowder.”

Trey laughed. “So the case was just a bonus?”

“One has to have one’s priorities.”

Denise had disappeared into the kitchen, and Goldman turned to Fran. “She’s calling you Mom. That’s good. She hardly ever knew hers.”

Fran caught the slight hitch in his voice when he said she, but at least he was trying. That mattered.

Before she could respond, Denise returned with another plate and settled onto the sofa, balancing a TV tray in front of her. “Don’t mind me,” she said, slipping on a bone-conduction Bluetooth headset and tapping her phone. Fran could hear faint vibrations—just enough to catch snippets of whatever Denise was watching.

Most of the meal passed in easy conversation. No one wanted to talk about crime scenes while eating chowder.

Goldman asked about their time at the academy in LA. Trish and Trey swapped stories, and Fran chimed in now and then. The Sheriff raised his eyebrows when he learned that Trey and Fran had been roommates.

“I didn’t know they had co-ed dorms at the academy.”

“They don’t,” Fran said, spooning up another bite of chowder. “I didn’t look—quite like I do now.”

Goldman paused, studying her. Then he said, “Is that why you’re so good for…” He glanced toward Denise, lowering his voice and gesturing subtly.

Fran nodded. “Yes.”

Goldman took it in stride, giving a quiet nod of understanding.

Once they finished eating, at least to the amount that they could. Neither Trish nor Fran could get all the way through their bread. Fran said, “I looked at that pink envelope I found in the trash yesterday. It was a birthday card for Debra, although I don’t think she ever took the card out of the envelope.”

“Might have been seeing if it contained any money,” Goldman commented.

“You really think she was that shallow?” Trey wondered.

“You saw that house. Except for Reggie’s room, you could operate anywhere.”

“Someone tried,” Fran commented.

“Yeah, well,” Goldman agreed.

Trish leaned forward, elbows on her knees. “We stopped by the station before coming here. The envelope was postmarked Riverside. Return address said Ashley Bernard.”

Goldman’s brow furrowed. “Bernard. That’s Mitch’s last name, right?”

Fran nodded. “Could be a sister. Or someone using the name to get Debra’s attention.”

“Or her guard down,” Trey added.

Denise had taken the mostly empty plates into the kitchen, but now she reappeared, drying her hands on a dish towel. She sat down with her phone, scrolling for a moment before speaking. “Ashley Bernard has a LinkedIn profile. Looks like she’s a teenager. No mention of Mitch, but she’s got a connection to Spotless Solutions. She liked one of their posts last month.”

Goldman gave a low whistle. “That’s thin, but it’s something.”

Fran stood and retrieved her notebook from the sideboard. “I want to talk to her. If she sent that card, she might know more than she realizes.”

Denise raised an eyebrow. “You think she’s involved?”

Fran gave her a mock-stern look. “You know this is confidential information, young lady.”

Denise grinned. “Grandpa and I always talk about cases. He says it gives him a wider range of ideas.”

Goldman shrugged. “It does.”

Fran nodded. “Just keep whatever you hear confidential.”

“Always.”

Fran flipped open her notebook. “If she’s been in Riverside this whole time, I’m pretty sure she’s not involved. But we can’t be too careful.”

“What about Ginny?” Trey asked.

“We’ll need to talk about what Chick said,” Fran replied, “but first—were you able to do an autopsy?” She turned to Trish.

“I haven’t done either one,” Trish said. “But she’s gonna need to thaw out before I can do a proper postmortem.”

Fran was about to respond when a soft gasp came from Denise.

“Ginny Birdlander?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Fran hesitated. Denise’s tone wasn’t just surprised—it was personal. Like she knew Ginny. Maybe they were even friends.

Sheriff Goldman stepped in gently. “I know you liked her, Denise. I’m sorry. Ginny was found dead yesterday morning. Chick found her.”

A tear slid down Denise’s cheek. “How did she die? You said she needs to thaw?”

Goldman nodded solemnly. “She was stuck in the walk-in freezer at her restaurant.”

“Are you gonna be okay?” Fran asked. Denise’s face had gone completely white at the revelation.

“I had a crush on Ginny for a long time,” Denise said quietly. Then, after a breath, her voice steadied. “I’ll be okay.”

Goldman leaned forward, his tone gentle but firm. “Denise, I’ve got to tell you—there was no way she could’ve been stuck in there without someone barring the door from the outside.”

Denise nodded slowly. “I figured that. I’ve seen that done on TV. It’s not really possible.”

Fran turned to Goldman. “What can you tell me about the Birdlanders?”

“Why ask me?”

“Because you’ve been here a long time. And it looks like the land all around town was owned by your wife?”

“Yes. Then our daughter,” Goldman said. “It’s actually in trust for Denise, now. She takes possession when she turns twenty-five.”

“What?” Denise asked, eyes wide. She wasn’t sure she was ready for that.

“Yes,” Goldman said calmly. “I’m just managing the land right now. It’s actually yours.”

“But why isn’t it yours?” Denise asked.

Goldman smiled. “It was something your grandma set up. I’m not entirely sure why, but I certainly don’t mind it going to you. I’d be leaving it to you anyway, so why not get it now?”

He turned to Fran. “Gordon Berlander was our ranch manager. He’d worked for the Brightlys for years before that.”

Then he added, almost offhandedly, “As a matter of fact, his home—and the home Chick grew up in—was 133 East Washington Street.”

Fran nodded, jotting the address into her notebook. Then her eyes widened. She looked up sharply. “133 East Washington?”

“Yep.”

“This property?”

“This house,” Goldman confirmed.

“Wait a minute,” Fran said, sitting up straighter. “You said Berlander. Not Birdlander.”

Goldman chuckled. “Yeah. Chick’s real name is Charles—same as mine—but he always went by Chuck. In school, people started calling him Chuck Birdlander. I guess Berlander sounded close enough, and then Chick came about naturally. All the Birdlanders are actually Berlanders, which you’ll find if you search official records.”

He leaned back, warming to the story. “My understanding is that Chick decided to capitalize on being Chick Birdlander. You’ve seen how his wife, Birdie, leaned into it too. Her real name was Elizabeth.”

“So did Gordon ever own this house?”

“No. There wasn’t any need to. He had it until he died.”

“Ever wonder why you’ve got that opening in your garage into the alley and why your front door is your back door?”

“Not really,” Fran replied. “I like it, though. Gives a sense of privacy in the living room.”

“There is that,” Goldman said. “The actual reason is that the alley used to be Washington Road. It was the road that wound up the hill to where the church is.” He directed the last to Trey and Trish.” Your parsonage was the main house for a long time until my daughter and son-in-law built their house. Where the church sits is where the barn used to be.”

“What about The Bird’s Nest?” Trey wondered. “How long has it been there?”

“Oh wow,” Goldman exclaimed, trying to remember. “Highway 7 has been there for a long time. I think Chick built the motel for Birdie about fifty years ago.”

“How old is he now?” Fran wondered.

“Around seventy, if I remember right. I think that’s it. He’s a good ten years older than I am.”

“Wait a minute,” Trish said. “Chick built The Bird’s Nest at twenty? That would be expensive to a twenty year old.”

“Yeah, it was. And he built it with his own hands too. My understanding is he didn’t have help.”

“Where were you during all this?” Fran wondered.

“I lived in Grade. That's where the school system was at the time, so I saw Peg, Chick. Even Chick’s son Elroy when they were in school.”

“Do you know anything about Jaime Gutierrez?” Fran asked.

Denise suddenly exclaimed, “Why would Ginny leave him for Reggie? Why would she do that?" She shook her head, arms crossed like she was trying to hold herself together. "She knew what people would think."

Trish turned toward her, brow lifting slightly. "What do you mean?"

Denise stared out the window above Fran’s desk, past the bare trees and back fence. "There’s a line in this town," she said. "Between people who belong and people who try to change what they don’t understand. The locals? We don’t say it out loud, but we know who’s really from here. Who gets it."

Fran tilted her head, listening.

Denise hesitated. "Ginny was one of us. Her grandma built half this place with biscuits and kindness. But Reggie... he’s not like us. He’s new. He's not just from out of town—he acts like he’s from out of town. Big ideas. Fast opinions."

“What about Reggie, Denise?” Fran asked.

“I don’t know that much. We’re not in the same age group. Ginny was seven years older than me. Reggie’s another six.”

“Do you know much about Debra?”

Denise took on a look of distaste. “I know all I want to about her. She was just a little bit older than Ginny, so I knew her more than I do Reggie. Debra was just mean. Spotless Solutions came to the high school to talk about opportunities for students during summer and after school hours. Debra gave a talk, and when it came time to answer some questions, Andy Sherwood asked a question that she thought was dumb. She seemed to go out of the way to make him feel like he was 6 inches tall. Like I said. She was mean.”

Trish nodded. “I can corroborate that Debra was mean. She got a sprained ankle at a work site a few months ago and came to my office for treatment. Becca, one of my nurses, said Debra would have to wait, since she didn’t have an appointment. Or she could go to the ER in Smith’s Forge. Debra didn’t like that idea at all, I guess, so she mentioned a few things that Spotless Solutions had ‘noticed’ at the movie theater Becca’s brother managed. Becca moved some of my appointments around so Debra could get right in.”

“And Ginny was moving Reggie in,” Fran said gently.

Denise nodded, eyes wet. “I don’t understand it. She was smart. She knew what it meant—to choose someone like that. What it would feel like to all the people who loved her. It’s like she stepped out of the circle.”

Trey leaned forward, voice calm. “And maybe someone didn’t want her stepping out.”

Suddenly there was a knock at the door.

Fran went to answer it, and Chick stood there. She bade him to enter.

He stepped inside and saw who was present. He removed his hat and started to nervously work it with his fingers.

“What can I do for you, Chick?” Fran asked gently. She gestured for him to sit down on the sofa, but he shook his head no.

“I, well…” He paused, then his words came out in a rush. “Chief, ya just gotta find who did this. Ya know? Hell, sorry Revren’, it couldda been anyone. She ‘uz getting together with that big city boy, ya know. Folks around here don’ like ‘at. Someone mightta – you know – really not liked it.”

“You think it might have been a local?” Goldman asked.

Chick looked horrified at the thought, but he nodded. “I don’ like it, Sheriff. People ‘roun about here are good people. I just keep thinkin’ if someone din’ like Ginny gettin’ t‘gether with that big city boy, well.... What’d they do? How far might’n they go?”

Trey studied the older man closely, then said, “Chick, I’ve gotta ask. Do you have anyone in mind?”

Chick looked down. It was clear he didn’t like where his thoughts were going. “Well, Revren’; If I ‘uz t’ say, it’d just be my persnal ‘pinion, ya know? I don’ wanna be right.”

Fran kept her tone gentle as she said, “Chick, sometimes personal opinions point us in directions where we need to look. You don’t want to be right. I get that. If it’s someone you know and respect, you sure as the world don’t want to be right, but what if you are? We need to know where to look, either to clear someone or find they’re to blame.”

Chick nodded. “Ya’ all need to look at everyone. Whether they be local or big city transplants. It don’ matter who they are. If they killed my little Ginny, they need to pay the price. You look at the locals too, ya hear? Especially Jaime Gutierrez.”

Jaime Gutierrez again, thought Fran. She still had the search warrant for his home. She hadn’t been able to use it yet, but she needed to.

She definitely needed to.

Trey had been thinking. “Fran,” he said after a bit. “I think it could be arranged to have the locals over to the church tomorrow. Maybe have Chick talk to them about the necessity of telling the police anything they might know.”

“A town meeting?”

“Might help,” Trey asserted.

“I’d be willing to urge people to talk to ya’all,” Chick agreed.

Chapter 13

The theater was old and familiar. People filed in and sat where their parents had before them, and their parents before them. Fran, Trish, Trey, and Sheriff Goldman stood at the edge of the stage along with Chick Birdlander. It took a few minutes for everyone to file in, but Fran was grateful to see that it was an almost full house.

Chick went to the center of the stage. There wasn’t a podium or lectern, or anything like that. Instead, the man stood, once again with his hat in his hands, his graying, stringy hair sticking out on all sides of his head, wearing the overalls that were his trademark. He looked up at the people in attendance, taking them all in.

“Folks,” he said. “I’ve known most of you my whole life. Some of you since you were knee-high, some before that even. I never figured I’d be up here talkin’ about my granddaughter like this.”

“Ginny was ours. She belonged to this place—not just by birth, but by heart. She learned to fry eggs in the same pan her grandma did, cleaned rooms folks stayed in when they first built Venture. She knew our stories, our stubborn ways, our goodness...”

He stopped to let his words sink in. “And someone took her from us.”

Once more, Chick stopped speaking. There was a small murmur of agreement in the crowd. What he said hit home. Nobody was about to argue the fact.

“Now I’m gonna say something hard for me cause I’m mad... I’m hurt! I want to scream and throw things and hunt whoever did this down myself. I want to hurt them as much as they hurt me and my granddaughter! That’s what revenge is!”

“But justice...”

“Justice ain’t about how you feel. It’s about the truth. It’s about letting the Chief here, and her team, dig deep and clean it out—all of it. Even if it hurts. Even if it’s one of us!”

Another pause, but now the murmur sounded shocked. They could hardly conceive that one of them might be the one who killed Ginny.

“Revenge wants blood, but justice wants the truth, and a reckoning that fits, right?”

Nobody dared argue with Chick. They knew he was right. “So here’s what we need to do, so Ginny gets her justice. If you know something—anything—that might help these officers, you come forward. Don’t hide it behind old friendships or local pride.”

“It don’t matter if you were born on Brightly soil or moved in last year from Salt Lake. If you care about Ginny, you speak! You cooperate! Because silence? That only shows that we’re cowards. That we’re afraid to speak up where we need to.”

“Let these folks do their job. Help them do their job! Give them what they need. Don’t let my Ginny’s name hang in the air without justice behind it.”

“Thank you!”

He stood for a moment as if unsure what to do next. Then he stepped down from the platform.

The room erupted into the pandemonium until the sheriff stepped to the center of the stage. He held up his hands for silence and one by one, the voices died out.

“I know there’s been a division for a long time here. Ever since the Brightlys owned everything, and Venture was just a few buildings they rented to their hired hands. I know we’re a pretty well close knit people. But Chick’s right. We need to let the people who are supposed to do their job, do it. As one of them, I promise that we will find whoever did this. You’ve got my word on that.”

As Sheriff Goldman stepped back to the side of the platform, the room erupted again. People were upset. They were being asked -- no told -- to cooperate with the police on the off chance one of them were the culprit. It sat well outside what they considered propriety.

But then, Jaime Gutierrez stood up. He had been Ginny’s steady boyfriend for years, until the big city boy, Reggie Thompson, came to town.

“What do you want from us?” Jaime yelled. “I’ll give you whatever you need! I want whoever did this found!”

Fran stepped to the center of the platform. “And you are?”

“Jaime Gutierrez,” the young man said. “Ginny was my girlfriend!”

Nobody argued with him. It was well known that she had been moving Reggie into her place, but it was also well known that the handsome Reggie had overwhelmed her with his suavity and charm. The general consensus was that Ginny had made a mistake, and that she would eventually see that and return to Jaime.

-=#=-

The next day at the police station, the four law enforcement officials sat talking about the meeting the night before.

What Chick had said to the community hit them like a blacksmith’s hammer on an anvil. The people did not like the idea that any one of them could be responsible, but they also realized that the police had to turn over every stone and consider every possibility, or justice wouldn’t be done.

“That room went through the stages of grief in a hurry,” Trey observed. “They skipped a couple and substituted a couple, but it was quick.”

“They started out with anger,” Fran said, “but they seemed to circle back to there.”

“Well,” Trish said, agreeing with her husband, “They started with anger, went through depression, denial, and bargaining, then acceptance.”

“Not exactly in the way we would have liked,” Trey said.

“No, but I’ll take it,” Goldman said. “Anger and depression that she was killed, denial that they did it, bargaining with us… They’d be questioned if we wouldn’t accuse them, then acceptance that they’d have to help us.”

“What do you know,” Fran said grinning. “They didn’t miss any.”

“No,” Goldman said, sobering. “I can empathize with them, though. This county has been a cohesive organism since forever. To think that a part of that organism can’t be trusted…” Something in his voice struck Fran as if he understood that more than he let on.

“I get it, Sheriff, but if we don’t cover every base, even if we catch the culprit, we can’t guarantee a conviction.”

“You're preaching to the choir, Chief. I agree, but I see their side too.”

Trish nodded. “It’s hard to think that someone you’ve known your entire life is capable of murder.”

Sheriff Goldman nodded slowly and somberly. “Yes,” he murmured.

Trey looked at him strangely. “Are you okay, Charlie?” he asked, using the Sheriff's first name, something rarely done by anyone but his closest friends.

Sheriff Goldman looked quickly, startled really, at Trey. Then he smiled. “Yeah. I think so. Just some reminders from years ago.”

“Sheriff,” Trey pressed, “I don’t want to pry. Ross and Parker. That’s one thing. They’re outsiders. But Ginny. She’s from here. She’s part of that cohesive organism that makes up this county. There are liable to be a lot of reminders. Are you sure you want to work on this case?”

“This case is personal for me. In fact, it’s just as personal for me as it is for Chick.”

Fran suddenly wondered if she should have done a little more research on the Birdlanders.

“Lizbeth, Elroy's wife and Ginny’s mother, is the product of a dalliance I had before I married Peg.”

Fran’s face took on a stern look. “Sheriff, don’t you think you should have told us before now?”

“What was I supposed to say, Chief? Chelsea never let anyone know who Lizbeth’s father was. You won’t even find that on your computer.”

“Does Lizbeth know?” Fran asked, her voice a bit softer.

“If she does, she hides it real well. I don’t think Chelsea wanted people to look down on her or me. Peg and I were high school sweethearts, and it was just the one time when we both got drunk.”

He paused and mopped his brow. “I was so plastered I don’t even remember what happened. I woke up the next morning in her bed with a horrible headache. That was the last time I drank alcohol. Any alcohol.”

Fran nodded. “Please, Sheriff. If it starts to get too much, let us know.”

“I’m willing to listen, if you need to talk, Sheriff,” Trey offered.

“I’ll let you know,” Goldman replied.

-=#=-

Sheriff Goldman excused himself soon after his revelation. He said he needed to make sure Wagner and Carlson were doing their jobs properly, but the general consensus was that he needed to regroup after the emotional morning.

Fran suddenly realized she was getting hungry, and grabbed her phone.

“Hey, Mel,” she said after dialing. “Can I get some sandwiches dropped off at the police station?”

She listened a moment, then said, “Sure. I need a BLT with everything on a hoagie roll, a tuna fish done the same way, and then I’d love one of your chicken salads. And can you add some leaf lettuce and if you’ve got some walnuts to mix in?”

After a moment she said, “Pecans should work fine… Yeah, Denise made one that way for me, and it was delicious. Oh! And some pepperjack cheese on it?”

A moment later, “Thanks Mel! Put it on the department tab. Oh, yeah. A couple of two liters of Doctor Pepper would be great.”

“Hungry?” Trey asked after she hung up the phone.

She gave him a dirty look. “Should I call back and cancel your BLT?”

“No… No…” he laughed. “It’s just amusing how you assume we’re hungry too.”

“Like I said, I can call back and cancel yours.”

“He’s hungry,” Trish said, “and so am I, so knock it off, Trevor!”

His expression said he’d elicited the responses he wanted, and he gave Trish a mock salute and said, “Yes, Ma’am.”

Once their food arrived, they followed their usual routine of not talking shop till the food was safely down. Then, Trey commented, “I was very interested in Jaime’s outburst. He called Ginny his girlfriend, but that wasn’t entirely true.”

“No,” Trish agreed, “but I get the impression people felt that she would lose interest in the outsider and return to Jaime.”

“So you think,” Fran ventured, “that people considered this interlude with Reggie to be simply a roll in the hay?”

“Yes,” Trish agreed. “They’d had an argument, and split up.”

“What was their argument about?”

“Well, it seems Ginny was looking for a proposal and Jaime didn’t give it soon enough.”

Trey was confused. “So she dumps him for a guy who probably just wants casual sex?”

“What better way to force Jaime’s hand,” Fran commented.

“Seems like that’s what was going on,” Trish said.

Trevor looked at his wife. “How do you know all of this?”

“We don’t spread margarine,” she said.

“We spread gossip,” Fran continued.

“Right,” Trey said. “The gossip chain.”



Chapter 14

The next day, the weather couldn’t seem to make up its mind. Snow was falling again. One day it was forty degrees and melting; the next, twenty-five and frozen solid.

Snowbanks had grown so high it was hard to see traffic around corners. The plows had done their best to push it back, but there was nowhere left to put it.

Trish entered the police station and shook the snow off her coat. For safety’s sake, she’d walked the ten blocks from the parsonage, so she looked like a snow creature until she shook herself out.

She pulled an envelope from her inside pocket, hung up her coat, and stamped her boots, shedding a considerable amount of whiteness.

Fran, watching from her desk, raised an eyebrow.

“Mop’s right beside the coat rack,” she said, smiling.

“Uh huh,” Trish replied, retrieving the tool and swabbing up the worst of the water.

“What’s that?” Fran asked, pointing at the envelope Trish still had clutched in her hand.

“Autopsy reports on both Ginny and Debra.”

“I assumed Ginny froze and Debra fell apart,” the police chief said.

“A generally accurate assessment,” Trish replied. “Specifics are lacking, however.”

“Do the specifics matter?”

“Unfortunately yes,” Trish said, pulling up a chair in front of Fran’s desk. She pulled the papers out of the envelope and set them on the desk, in front of Fran.

Fran looked at the papers like they might bite. She unfolded them slowly, as if each crease held something she didn’t want to know.

Ginny had absolutely no injuries on her body. No contusions, no defensive wounds. She had simply frozen in the restaurant’s walk-in freezer.

“No fighting? No struggle?”

“She simply froze,” Trish confirmed. “There is bruising on her hands, but it doesn’t look like it was from a fight. It looks more like she was banging on the door, hoping someone would hear her.”

“But the door latch wasn’t broken! It wasn’t jammed! How did it happen?”

Trish nodded. “Trey went by the restaurant and took a picture of the latch.” She manipulated her phone and a moment later, Fran’s beeped. “Take a look at that.”

Fran looked. “I don’t see… wait a minute.” She zoomed the picture in and there it was. The metal looked like it had had a tool wedged in it. It had been pushed on. Hard! The metal was bent, but it hadn’t broken. “It looks like something was jammed in there to keep it from opening.”

Trish nodded, her face solemn. “It looks like someone waited until she fell unconscious, then removed whatever they’d put in there. Then, they left her for dead.”

Sickened, Fran set that report off to the side, then looking at Trish for some kind of emotion, she grabbed the other report. Trish was apparently not going to tell her anything with body language, and that made Fran even more afraid of what she was going to find. Trish might seem completely unemotional when doing her work, but Fran knew that wasn’t the case. She knew that now that when her friend was done with her investigations, she would display the emotions she hadn’t allowed before. She still wasn’t allowing it, and that frightened Fran.

She looked at the report and read.

Cause of death: 8-inch kitchen knife to the heart. Penetrated right atrium.
Missing left pinkie: removed before death. Mangled finger found in garbage disposal.
Wire cutters found under counter: match cut marks on pinkie.
Missing right foot: removed before death. Meat cleaver used. Foot found in trash compactor.
Missing tongue: removed before death. Found in garbage disposal. Appears to have been removed with several bites from wire cutters.

Fran stared at the page, her stomach turning. “Anything else?”

Trish didn’t blink. “Rope burns on her wrists and ankles. Likely from the ropes we found binding them.”

Fran looked around the room, as if Reggie might materialize from the shadows. “Where’s Reggie?”

Before Trish could answer, the sound of tires squeaking in the snow broke the silence. The engine revved once, then cut off. A car door slammed. Footsteps crunched around the side of the building.

The door opened, and Trey stepped inside, dusted in snow like a man-shaped snowdrift. He paused, dripping, then began the same ritual his wife had performed minutes earlier—shaking out his coat, stamping his boots.

Trish didn’t look up. “There’s a mop by the coat rack,” she said.

Trey smiled faintly and dutifully mopped up the water, then stepped toward Fran’s desk.

“Are those the reports?” he asked, nodding at the papers Fran had just read.

Trish gathered them without a word and handed them to her husband. Then, she folded her arms and stared at the floor.

“Read at your own risk,” Fran murmured, her voice thin.

Trey glanced up, catching the horror still etched in her eyes. His own expression tightened, and he looked down reluctantly. Partway through Ginny’s report, he moved to a chair and sank into it slowly, the paper still in his hands, his face carved with infinite sadness.

When he reached Debra’s report, he stopped midway and whispered, “Dear Lord.”

He looked away, blinking hard, tears threatening to spill. After a long pause, he turned back to the page—reluctant, but resolute.

Trey didn’t speak at first. He set the forms in his lap and stared out the window at the falling snow. The whiteness blurred the world beyond, softening the edges of everything. He let it clear his mind for a moment, then said quietly, “We still need to look at Jaime’s house.”

“It’s kinda late,” Trish commented.

Fran shook her head. “I don’t think it’s a crime scene. More a repository of information.”

They got into Trey’s Blazer and dropped Fran off to get her trusty F150, and they made their way across town to Jaime Gutierrez’s home.

When Jaime opened the door, Fran showed the court order, signed by Jaime’s grandfather. Surprisingly, Jaime didn’t comment on his grandfather’s signature; instead, he invited them in.

As they filed in, Jaime asked, “Is there any way I can help you? Show you where anything’s located?”

Trey nodded. “Where are your tools?”

Jaime led him toward the garage, his footsteps quiet on the hardwood.

Fran and Trish lingered in the living room. The place was neat but lived in—books stacked on the coffee table, a pair of hiking boots by the door, a mug left on the windowsill with a tea bag still steeping.

Debra’s house had been sterile, like a showroom. Reggie’s had been a whirlwind of clutter and noise. But Jaime’s—and Ginny’s—felt relaxed. Unpretentious.

Fran took it in slowly, her eyes moving from the worn armchair to the faded quilt draped over the back of the couch. There was no performance here. No curated image.

In this particular matter, she thought, Ginny and Jaime were of a type. People who lived with their guard down. People who didn’t expect to be watched.

On the mantelpiece, beside an anniversary clock, sat a framed picture of Jaime and Ginny sitting on a bench in the town square of Grade. The photo was candid, and it appeared that they were sharing a lunch packed in a basket sitting beside Ginny. Both were clearly enjoying themselves. Fran felt a pang. The moment had been real.

She looked back at the anniversary clock. Whose anniversary? she wondered.

It was a real clock, not battery-powered. She picked it up carefully, not wanting to disturb the time. On the glass dome at the back, written in permanent marker, was a note:

For our 15th anniversary. I love you always, Ginny.

At that moment, Jaime stepped back through the connecting door from the garage. He saw Fran holding the clock, her eyes on the inscription.

“Fifteenth anniversary?” she asked, gently. “Ginny was only twenty-four.”

Jaime smiled, sadly. “We decided, in puppy love I suppose, when she was nine and I was ten, that we’d be friends always. When she turned fifteen, we decided we’d get married when we could afford it.”

Trish tilted her head. “And what do you do for a living?”

“I work for the road department.”

Fran hesitated, then asked, “Why did you split up?”

She watched his face closely, wanting to see if Trish’s understanding had been correct.

Jaime looked down at the floor. “I wanted to be able to support her myself.”

“You can’t with a job at the road department?” Fran asked.

“Yes, I can. But I was building a house in the country, between here and Grade. I wanted to finish it, then maybe rent this one out.”

Trish frowned. “What about Ginny’s place in The Bird’s Nest?”

Jaime hesitated. “My little brother needed a job. I thought he could stay there, take care of the place.”

“She didn’t like that idea?” Fran asked.

“She didn’t want me to waste my money on a house.” He paused, voice thickening. “It was going to be my wedding present for her. But she wanted to keep her grandmother’s legacy alive.”

“Birdie was an icon around here,” Trish said softly.

Jaime nodded, eyes distant. “I know. If I could do it all over again, I’d support her at the motel till my dying day.”

Trey had wandered into the hallway and turned into a room that was clearly used as an office and library. Books lined the shelves in uneven stacks—some well-worn, some pristine.

On the desk sat a notepad, its top sheet blank but etched with the faint indentations of recent writing. Trey picked it up, tilting it toward the light. The pen marks were deep—angry, maybe desperate.

He glanced into the wastebasket beside the desk. The original, a wadded-up sheet of paper sat near the top, stained and crumpled. He reached in carefully and unfolded it. The ink had bled slightly in places, and the stains looked suspiciously like tears.

Depression, then anger, he thought, recalling the conversation about the stages of grief. And maybe bargaining, too.

He smoothed the page out on the desk, careful not to tear the softened edges. The handwriting was uneven, rushed in places, but legible. He read silently, the words pressing into him like weight.

Dear Ginny,

I don’t know how to apologize for what I said yesterday. I guess it’s pride that makes me want to support you all myself.

I hate for you to have to work so hard at the motel and the restaurant. You always seem so exhausted and I hate to see that.

But I see how much you want to keep Birdie’s memory and legacy alive, and you’re the only one who can do that.

Let’s get married as quick as Reverend Grant can do it. You do what you want with the motel and restaurant. If that means you keep running both, working as hard as you have, I’m proud of you. I’m proud to marry you!

I love you always!

Your Honey, Jaime

Trey exhaled slowly, folding the letter with care. He stared at the wastebasket for a moment, as if it might offer an answer.

Why hadn’t Jaime given it to her?

He stepped back into the hallway, letter in hand, and made his way toward the living room. Fran and Trish looked up as he entered.

“Jaime,” Trey said, his voice steady but low, “why didn’t you deliver this?”

He held the letter out to Fran, but his eyes were on Jaime. He knew Jaime would recognize it.

Jaime’s breath caught. His eyes began to shine with tears.

“I was going to,” he said, voice cracking. “I went to the motel the next day, after we broke up. I had the letter in my pocket.”

He paused, swallowing hard.

“But she was in the office. With Reggie. They were… necking. Laughing. Like I’d never existed.”

He looked down, ashamed. “I couldn’t take it. I ran out. I didn’t even say a word.”

“So you gave up?” Trish asked, her voice edged with disbelief. “Why didn’t you fight for her?”

Jaime looked down, shoulders sagging. “How could I fight with him? He’s a big city dude. I’m a road worker.”

Trish didn’t flinch. “Fifteen years of being with her,” she said, each word deliberate. “That means a lot.”

Jaime’s jaw tightened. “It certainly did to me.”

Chapter 15

On the way back to the police station, Fran mulled things over. They had found nothing more of interest. Trey had searched the garage for a tool that might have been used to jam the freezer door, but came up empty.

The letter, Fran had confiscated to check for any trace evidence. She doubted it would hold anything beyond Jaime’s fingerprints—maybe a smudge from the paper mill or the notebook manufacturer. Still, it was worth checking.

His grief had seemed painfully real to her, and she suspected Trish and Trey felt the same.

As she replayed the scene, Fran found herself agreeing with Trish’s words—but not her delivery. Trish had been right, but she could have been gentler. Then again, when Trish was on a case, empathy often flew out the window.

One thing Fran was certain of: if Jaime were ever charged, she would make sure the letter was available to his counsel. She was that sure of his innocence.

As Fran pulled into the station lot, she considered her next move. First priority: find Ashley Bernard.

Trey and Trish had gone home—Trey to work on his sermon for Sunday, though Fran doubted he’d get much done. He’d be mulling the case over, same as she was.

Inside the station, the phone was ringing. She hurried to answer, but by the time she picked up the receiver, it was already a dial tone.

A moment later, her cell rang.

She snatched it up, but again—nothing. No voice. Just silence.

I wish people would wait just a bit longer so I could answer the forward. It was a pet peeve – calls that vanished just as she answered, leaving her with that vague sense of missed urgency.

The voicemail notification pinged.

She sighed and tapped play.

Ashley Bernard!

“Chief Smith, I’m Ashley Bernard.

What’s going on? Reggie Thompson—he’s my uncle—just called and said he’s no longer in Venture. He told me Debra, my aunt, was killed. And now he’s on the run because he doesn’t want to be blamed for it.

I don’t understand. What’s going on?”

She left her number, which Fran quickly called.

“Miss Bernard, I’m Fran Smith, the police chief of Venture.”

“Thank you for calling back,” Ashley responded.

“You’re welcome. I was just about to try to find your number, so I’m glad you reached out.”

“Can you explain what’s happening? What happened to my aunt?”

“Debra was murdered, Miss Bernard.”

There was silence on the line. Then, very quietly: “How?”

Fran sighed. This wasn’t something she wanted to get into over the phone, but she figured the woman’s family deserved answers.

“I think I should speak with your mother first. Can you give me her number?”

“My mother is dead, Chief Smith. I live alone.”

“Oh. I was under the impression you were a teenager.”

The response came sharp and defensive. “I am! I’m seventeen, but I’m emancipated. I had problems with my mother. She was always trying to control my life—telling me who I could date and stuff. So I left.”

“I see,” Fran replied, her tone stiffening.

“Yes,” the girl went on, “I got along much better with Aunt Debra. She didn’t care what I did, or who I saw.”

She didn’t care about anything, Fran thought. Not about Ashley, anyway. She only cared about herself.

But she kept that to herself.

Her voice was quiet, deliberate. “I’m sorry to have to tell you this, Ashley. Debra wasn’t just killed. She was mutilated.”

The silence from the other end of the line stretched long enough for Fran to ask, “Are you still there?”

“Yes,” came the reply, almost a whisper.

Fran hesitated. The girl sounded shaken, but it was hard to tell—grief could be quiet, or calculated.

“I know this is a lot to take in,” she said gently. “I wish I didn’t have to tell you this over the phone.”

Ashley didn’t respond.

Fran glanced at the notepad in front of her, where she’d scribbled Debra’s name, the time of death, and a few unsettling details she hadn’t yet shared. She tapped her pen against the edge, debating how much more to say.

“Do you have someone you can talk to?” she asked. “A friend, maybe?”

Still nothing.

Then, finally: “I don’t know.”

Instead of continuing, Fran decided to let the details rest for now. The girl sounded fragile, and pushing further might do more harm than good.

Let her absorb what she’s already heard, Fran thought. If she needs the specifics later, Trey might be the one to explain.

“I’ll be in touch,” she said, her voice softening. “And if you think of anything—anything at all—you can call me anytime.”

Ashley murmured something that might have been “okay,” but it was hard to tell.

Fran ended the call and sat back in her chair, staring at the receiver for a moment longer than necessary. The silence in her office felt heavier now; Ashley’s whisper had carried the immense weight of grief.

She reached for the case file and flipped it open. The crime scene photos stared back—brutal, unforgiving. Mutilated. The word felt sterile, inadequate. It didn’t capture the violence, the intent.

And all the way in Riverside, California, a seventeen-year-old girl was sitting alone with that knowledge.

-=#=-

The next day, Fran called Trey. He answered quickly and put her on speaker so Trish could listen in.

Fran filled them in on her conversation with Ashley.

“So where’s Reggie?” Trey asked.

“That’s the ninety-nine-thousand-dollar question,” Fran replied. “We need to talk to Mitch again—see if he’s got any idea where Reggie might go.”

“I agree,” Trish said. “We should also get a search warrant for Mitch’s house and Spotless Solutions.”

“Why?” Trey asked.

Trish hesitated – just long enough to make it interesting. “Just a hunch.”

“A hunch isn’t enough to get a search warrant,” Fran reminded her.

“No, but Spotless Solutions seems to be the nexus for the Möbius disappearances, and – maybe these two.”

“I agree with the Möbius cases,” Fran said, doubt creeping into her voice, “but I’m not sure about these.”

“No,” Trey mused, his voice low, almost thoughtful. “But if we find something there that points to Debra’s murder, or Reggie’s—or Ginny’s—then one of us can run to get a warrant while the others stay behind. Keep searching.”

Trish leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed. “And if we’re done searching?”

Trey didn’t look at her. “We won’t be if we find anything like that.”

A beat.

“Even if we are,” he added, “we won’t be.”

Trish stared at him, her expression unreadable. The silence stretched, not awkward but weighted—like something sacred was being negotiated.

Then she nodded. Just once.

It was on the edge of gray, but she approved.

Not because she didn’t see the line.

Because she knew why they might need to cross it.

They couldn’t let anything vital be destroyed while they were gone.

Chapter 16

Trey drove to Grade to prevail upon Judge Gutierrez.

The road was quiet, as people didn’t seem to want to travel with the heavy snowfall. He rehearsed the facts in his mind, careful to keep emotion out of his voice when he arrived.

At the courthouse, he reassured the old man that—for now—they had no reason to believe Jaime was guilty of any murder. He explained the link between Spotless Solutions and the cases, including Ginny’s. They’d cleaned the motel. That was enough.

Judge Gutierrez listened, his lined face unreadable. Then he nodded, signed the warrant, and handed it over with a quiet, “Good luck.”

Trey started back toward Venture, the snowfall still thick, the road still quiet.

Just before he passed The Bird’s Nest, a car surged up behind him and began to overtake. It passed at a reckless speed—far too fast for the conditions.

As it flew by, Trey caught a glimpse of the driver: short red hair, glasses, a gold blazer.

Millie Brooks!

Where had she been?

A wall of snow sprayed up from her tires, blinding his windshield. Trey stomped on the brakes. The anti-lock system kicked in, pulsing beneath his foot, but the road ahead curved—and he couldn’t see where.

His speed dropped sharply. Then, slowly, the car slid down the embankment and into the ditch. He pulled out his phone and quickly dialed the sheriff’s office.

“I just saw Millie Brooks’s car on Highway 7. Can you let the sheriff know so he can put out an APB?”

“This is Wagner, Reverend. Sheriff Goldman left a few minutes ago, but I’ll call him after I put out the APB.”

“That sounds good. Can you also call the road department? She ran me off the road.”

Wagner paused. Trey thought he might’ve heard a snicker in the younger man’s voice, but he wasn’t sure—so he let it pass.

“The road department’s pretty swamped, Reverend, but I can call Chick for you.”

“At least let them know not to plow me in.”

“You got it, Reverend.”

About half an hour later, Chick pulled up in an antique tow truck that looked like Mater from the movie Cars.

As long as it’s got the power to pull me out, Trey thought.

Like all of Chick’s vehicles, the truck had plenty of power—and then some. Chains wrapped around the tires, even the steering. Chick set the brakes, hooked up the winch, and began the pull.

The winch whined, and the cable snapped taut. Trey stepped back, boots crunching in the snow. He exhaled, watching his breath curl into the cold air. He hadn’t realized how tightly he’d been gripping his keys.

Trey’s blazer groaned, then rose slowly from the ditch, snow packed into the undercarriage.

“There you go, Rev’ren. Wanna ride with me into town so I can check it out before you try to drive it?”

Trey sighed. “Yeah. Probably a good idea. You got a loaner I can borrow? I’ve got to get to Spotless Solutions—need to serve a search warrant ASAP.”

“I got a loaner, yeah, but ya ain’t gonna like it.”

Trey eyed the jack-of-all-trades. “What is it?”

Chick grinned. “1988 Yugo.”

Trey grimaced. “You’re kidding, right?”

“Nope,” Chick said, still smiling. “Gonna soup it up. Jus’ haven’t got ’round to it yet.”

Once they arrived at the garage, Chick led Trey out through a back roll-up door.

The Yugo sat under a tarp. Chick brushed the snow off with a broom, then they tugged the canvas free.

Faded red paint peeled like sunburned skin. One headlight drooped slightly, as if embarrassed.

“Where’d you get it?” Trey asked as Chick tugged the driver’s side door open.

“eBay. Some’un was sellin’ it for next t’ nothin’, and I thought it’d be fun to fix up.”

“Aren’t you afraid of driving it around here?” I certainly am, Trey thought.

“Naw. Never ‘appen. I’m gonna put it back on eBay—auction it off.”

Chick slid the key into the ignition. The engine barely turned over. He popped the hood and hurried into the garage. A moment later, he returned with a jump box.

He hooked it up, flipped the switch, and climbed back behind the wheel. The engine turned over at a decent speed, but Trey wasn’t sure if he should be grateful or concerned.

Finally, it roared to life—roar being the operative word. The muffler clearly had a hole in it.

Chick got out and held out a hand, inviting Trey to take the wheel.

Gingerly, Trey did just that, half afraid the seat might collapse—or jab him with a broken spring.

He put it in gear and tried to move, but the tires seemed frozen to the ground after a partial thaw.

Chick bellowed for Elroy, and somehow the man heard him over the engine’s racket. They both got behind the little car and began rocking it as Trey applied power, then let off.

Reluctantly, the car broke free—but immediately spun. Trey threw it into park and climbed out.

He crouched beside the front tire. Dear Lord, he thought. They’re almost bald.

“You sure this thing’s roadworthy?”

Chick shrugged. “She’s got character.”

“She’s definitely got that,” Trey said as he got in again.

Somehow they got the thing into the garage where Chick stopped him.

“Couldn’t you have inspected my car by now?” Trey wondered.

“Elroy did. What’s wrong, Elroy?” Chick replied.

“Hit the drive shaft when it went off the road, Dad. Bent it all to He… ck. Looks like the transfer case cracked too.”

“We got some chains that’ll fit this lil’ matchbox?” Chick bellowed to Elroy.

“I think so,” his son responded. “Let me go check.”

Trey shut off the engine. He was getting impatient, but Chick was right. His Blazer was crippled, and the Yugo—absurd as it looked—was his only shot. Snow was coming, and chains were non-negotiable.

A moment later, Elroy returned with, of all things, four cable chains. “They’re all we got,” he said apologetically when Trey frowned at them.

Trey had experience with cables. If they weren’t tight enough, the rollers under the tire had a tendency to shift and skate, making the car spin just as if it had no chains at all—useless on ice, dangerous on a grade.

Chick seemed to read his mind and grabbed some industrial-strength bungee cords from the workbench. He laid the cable chains out in front of the little car, then waved Trey forward.

The Yugo crept onto the cables with a whine of protest. Chick crouched, clipped the ends together, and called out, “Elroy! Tighten these up.”

Elroy, a mountain of a man, knelt beside each tire. With a grunt and a twist, he cinched the chains so tight they looked welded to the rubber. They wouldn’t budge unless someone wanted them to.

“Elroy,” Trey muttered, “don’t ever ask me to arm-wrestle you.”

Four chains didn’t exactly inspire confidence, but it certainly helped.

-=#=-

Trey carefully maneuvered the little car out of the garage and onto the highway. The road was compact snow, but it had ice underneath. He wondered if the car was heavy enough to break through to the ice. He hoped not.

As he picked up speed, the wind picked up too, swirling snow across the windshield in erratic gusts. Trey leaned forward, squinting through the blur, the Yugo’s wipers squeaking like a hardwood floor that needed tightening.

He tried the heater, but it wheezed like his Aunt Penelope, right before she died of lung cancer. He slapped the dash, hoping to speed up the fan. He did. Unfortunately. Dust suddenly exploded out of the defrost and heater vents, and he found himself coughing – just like Aunt Penelope.

The windshield fogged up instantly, a thin film of grime smeared across the inside glass. Trey pulled the sleeve of his coat over his hand and wiped a small circle clear, muttering, “Visibility optional.”

The Yugo rattled over a patch of ice, tires skittering just enough to make his stomach drop. He eased off the gas, coaxing the car back into line.

Spotless Solutions wasn’t far, but in this weather, every mile felt like a negotiation.

He found the turnoff into town and tried to slow down, but the Yugo didn’t have anti-lock brakes—something he realized a second too late. The wheels locked, and the car thumped over the curb, skidding sideways onto the sidewalk. It plowed into a snowbank, then bounced back onto the street with just enough momentum to keep going. The impact jarred his teeth, and he felt the sharp pain from them removing a chunk of skin inside his lower lip.

He tasted blood and winced, but didn’t slow down. The Yugo rattled forward like it had something to prove.

Trey gripped the wheel tighter, eyes scanning the quiet storefronts. Spotless Solutions was just ahead.

He didn’t know what he’d find inside.

But he knew what he was hoping for: answers. Or at least a reason why Millie Brooks had come flying out of nowhere like a ghost with a guilty conscience.

He hoped Trish and Fran had found better driving conditions. He called Trish.

She answered immediately. “How’d the Blazer hold up?”

“Not well, I’m afraid. I’m almost to Spotless—sans the Blazer.”

“Chick had a loaner?”

“Sort of.”

“What are you driving?”

He sighed as the Yugo blew through a stop sign, its tires refusing to grip. “A crumpled red Coke can.”

“What?” Trish asked.

“A 1988 Yugo.”

Spotless Solutions loomed ahead. Fran’s F-150 was parked out front, and Trish gaped at him from the passenger seat, her expression somewhere between horror and disbelief.

“You’re kidding, right?” Fran called out.

“Gangway!” Trey shouted. “I’m coming in for a landing.”

Mobius - Chapter 17-21

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • Teenage or High School
  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?


As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png Chapter 17

For all the trouble he’d gone through, Fran decided to let Trey serve the warrant.

They stepped into the lobby of Spotless Solutions. Bill sat behind the receptionist desk, hunched over a clipboard. He glanced up—and his expression soured instantly.

“You again?” Bill asked, exasperated. “What have we done this time?”

His tone wasn’t curious. It was tired. Defensive. Like he’d been bracing for this moment since the last visit—and had finally run out of patience.

Trey didn’t flinch. He stepped forward, warrant in hand, and held it out. The silence stretched—just long enough to make Bill squirm.

Bill finally sighed, shoulders sagging with resignation. There was no way around it. If he wanted to stay on the right side of the law, he had to comply.

Still, he made a valiant effort. “There’s nothing in here that’ll help you,” he said, voice clipped. “But if you must, you must.”

They started with the meeting room across the lobby from the desk. Fran had been inside before, back when she and Sheriff Goldman interviewed Reggie and Debra—but she hadn’t paid much attention to the surroundings then.

Now, with fresh eyes and a slower pace, the details stood out. The room was far more luxurious than she’d expect from a janitorial service.

Polished mahogany table. Leather chairs that looked barely used. A wall-mounted screen, sleek and over-sized. Even the lighting—soft, recessed, deliberate—spoke of money and presentation, not mop buckets and bleach.

Fran glanced at Trish, who stood in the doorway, eyebrows raised in silent judgment.

“Maybe they like to impress customers,” Trey muttered, shaking his head.

He crossed to the table, where a video player sat beneath the wall-mounted screen. With a tap of the play button, the screen flickered to life—first showing the lobby with Mitch behind the desk, then capturing Reggie and Debra as they entered.

They weren’t speaking loudly, but their body language said enough. Reggie’s jaw was tight. Debra’s arms were crossed. They leaned toward each other, whispering with clipped urgency.

On the screen, Debra gestured sharply—then caught herself, glancing toward the camera. Reggie shifted his weight, visibly upset.

Almost as one, they turned and headed down the hallway, to the equipment room.

Trey suddenly reached out and paused the video. He backed it up a bit, then zoomed in on Mitch’s face. He advanced the video slowly, then let it stop.

Fran stared at the screen. Mitch’s face was white as a sheet, his mouth slack, eyes wide—not with surprise, but something deeper.

Shock. Or fear.

What did they say? she wondered.

He looks terrified.

Not confused. Not curious. Terrified.

He knows what they were arguing about. And he’s scared to death of telling us.

“Back it up, Trey,” Trish said, her voice low and deliberate. “I want to see Debra’s lips.”

“Lip reading isn’t very reliable,” Fran warned.

“I know,” Trish replied. “But it might give us a clue. Too bad Reggie’s face is turned.”

Trey pressed play. The two figures re-entered the frame. He zoomed in on Debra’s face, then backed it up until her mouth movements were clear and unobstructed.

When the clip ended, Trish leaned forward. “I can’t be one hundred percent certain… but it looks like she’s saying, ‘You’ll do what I say, or I’ll kill you too.’ There are other possibilities. But that one fits her lips best.”

Fran commented wryly, “And Bill said there was nothing here to help us.”

“I want to look at the equipment they brought back,” Trish said. “Who knows what we’ll find.”

Fran’s voice dropped. “You think she meant Ginny? As the other one she killed?”

“Maybe.”

“If so…” Fran hesitated. “Reggie didn’t take it well.”

“Well,” Trey told his wife, “While you’re looking at the equipment, I’m going to make a meal out of Bill.”

“You know,” Trish said, “she didn’t say how many people she killed. It might be four.”

“Or more,” Fran agreed. Her tone sharpened. “I want all of their records. Originals. And I think this business is closed until further notice.” She paused, eyes still locked on the screen. “They’re not so spotless.”

As Fran spoke, a scuffling noise echoed from outside—quick, uneven, like someone running. Then the front door banged shut.

Trey bolted into the lobby. Bill was gone.

Without pausing, he lunged for the exit, his momentum throwing the door wide. It slammed against its stop as he pivoted and sprinted toward the street.

He skidded to a halt, turned left, and shouted, “On the ground!”

Then he took off at full speed.

“You don’t think Bill knows something we don’t, do you?” Trish asked, voice dry as dust.

“I think we’ve got a very good reason to search this place now. You check the equipment—I’m going to assist Trey.”

Fran had barely turned when the door swung open.

“…right to remain silent. Anything you say…” Trey’s voice rang out, calm and clipped.

Fran crossed the lobby, her steps sounding like punctuation. Bill sat at the desk, white as a sheet, hands cuffed behind him in steel bracelets.

This should be interesting, she thought. Time to help Trey roast him.

“Why’d you run?” Fran asked, looming over Bill, her nails clicking rhythmically on the counter.

“I don’t know anything about Debra killing anyone…” Bill blurted, voice high and panicked.

“Then why’d you run?” Trey echoed, stepping in.

“You’re going to take the records!”

“I see,” Fran said coolly. “What are they gonna tell us?”

Bill clamped his mouth shut.

“You know we’re gonna find out,” Fran added.

“Obviously,” Trey said. “Otherwise, you wouldn’t have run.”

“I want a lawyer,” Bill muttered.

“Suit yourself,” Trey replied. “We’re gonna look at your records.”

He hauled the hapless owner to his feet and marched him outside.

Must be taking him to my truck, Fran thought. Even with cuffs on, I doubt the Yugo would hold him.

A moment later, Trey stepped back inside. Fran was still crouched at the desk, methodically disconnecting the main computer. Trey pulled on gloves and retrieved the keys from the safe—fortuitously unlocked.

Trish returned to the lobby and set something down on the counter with a muted clunk.

Fran turned. It was a mop bucket. She stepped closer.

The handle was bent—badly.

“I could be wrong,” Trish said, her voice calm but edged, “but this looks like it’s been somewhere it shouldn’t. Probably jammed into a walk-in freezer latch.”

She lifted the handle. Fran leaned in. The metal had an offset spot—partially cut, as if with a pair of dikes.

Fran squinted and pointed at something, careful not to touch. “Is that grease?”

Trish nodded. “Smells like.”

“Could that be from the latch mechanism?”

“Probably.”

Trey stepped closer, frowning. “So we’ve got a likely perpetrator for Ginny’s murder—who was herself possibly killed by her brother?”

“A very distinct possibility,” Trish agreed.

-=#=-

When they’d finished collecting what they felt they needed, they went outside. Across the street, Bill was sitting in the truck which was idling smoothly, allowing for necessary heat for the prisoner who’d exited the building so quickly he didn’t grab a coat.

On their side of the street sat the dilapidated Yugo. Trish wanted to go to the restaurant to check if the handle matched the freezer latch, while Trey and Fran took Bill to the station and stored him in a cell.

But as she got a better look at the little car, Trish began to have second thoughts.

“You came here in that?” she asked, quoting one of her favorite lines from Star Wars. “You’re braver than I thought.”

For a moment, Trey looked like he might give her a raspberry, but instead went along with the joke. “Careful. She jumps to hyperspace at the slightest provocation.”

“I’m surprised she can reach hyperspace,” Trish said dryly.

“Don’t get me wrong,” Trey replied. “It’s not a smooth jump. More like a violent shudder and a prayer.”

Fran gave the Yugo a sideways glance. “Let’s just hope she doesn’t blow the hyperdrive motivator.”

Gingerly, Trish opened the door and took the key from Trevor. She slid into the seat and stared at the dash with open distaste.

“Does it take a slap to get it running?”

“No!” Trey said quickly. “That’s just for the heater. But it spits dirt at you when it kicks in.”

Trish shook her head. “Oh, for crying out loud.”

Trish turned the ignition key, and the engine turned over like a yawning sloth getting up from a nap. Then it ground to a stop.

Fran had started across the street, but was suddenly stopped by Trish shouting, “Fran! Did you bring your jumper cables?”



Chapter 18

Fran happily guided Bill to the cells, which sat in full view of the public—no hallway, no privacy, just a row of bars and a bench severely lacking in creature comforts.

It reminded her of Otis’s old haunt in Mayberry, minus the open-door policy. Bill wouldn’t be wandering out for a soda and back in for a nap. Not today.

He hesitated at the threshold, as if hoping for a last-minute reprieve.

“In you go,” Fran said, giving him some assistance in the small of his back.

Bill acted like he was going to resist, but a glance at Trey's face put the kibosh on that idea.

Fran slammed the door shut behind the young man and locked the door. She took the key, tossed it about six inches in the air, caught it, and dropped it into the center drawer of her desk.

“Let’s see what you didn’t want us seeing,” Fran said, settling beside Trey and glancing toward the cell.

“Fran,” Trey said gently, “we’ve got him. There’s no need to gloat.”

“After his attitude every time I tried to get information from him?” She shook her head. “I feel like gloating.”

Trey sighed, the sound low and familiar. “Don’t you feel like you’re stooping to his level?”

Fran exhaled, her shoulders tight. “Don’t I deserve a little satisfaction after all his arrogance?”

Trey didn’t look up from the folder. “Doesn’t he deserve some dignity, even now? We don’t know what he’s done until we look at the evidence.”

Fran glared at Bill, then muttered, “I'll give him some dignity.”

She let her gaze linger on the prisoner, who was uncomfortably watching them, then slowly turned her gaze on the computer screen in front of Trey. “What’ve we got?”

Trey had been watching Fran, looking for visual cues into her frame of mind but decided not to fight this particular windmill. He sighed, and turned his attention to the computer screen. “A lot of information to digest, he said.”

“What do you want to look at first?” Trey asked as he looked through the menu on the screen.

Schedules, personnel, finances, clients…. There was a plethora to look at. Fran thought for a moment, then said, clients.

Trey opened the folder and they saw several documents, each titled with the name of a business. Some of them were listed in different cities and states.

Each showed the contract between Spotless Solutions and the company in question.

They perused the contracts between General Alarms, Venture Land Development, and The Bird's Nest and found nothing that stood out. The rates seemed a bit excessive, but weren't completely outrageous.

They went to the personnel folder next, and saw little of interest.

“Check his references,” Fran said when they were looking at Bill’s file. Two of the three names in his file were very familiar. George Ross and Les Parker. The third was not immediately, but the last name definitely was. Regina Bernard.

Fran’s eyes widened and she murmured, “Curiouser and curiouser.”

“Uh, Bill,” Trey said, looking up at the prisoner. “Who’s Regina Bernard?”

“My lawyer,” Bill said, defiant.

“She's your lawyer?” Fran asked.

“No. I'm supposed to have one phone call. I wanna talk to my lawyer.”

Fran stood and asked Bill who he wanted to talk to.

“McNeil, James, and Bertram,” he replied. Fran raised an eyebrow and nodded. The lawyers were new to the area, and extremely exclusive. How Bill could afford them, she had no idea.

She dialed the number and handed Bill the receiver through the bars.

As she prepared to sit back down and eavesdrop on Bill's side of the conversation, the front door swung open and Trish hurried in. She slammed the front door shut, stomped her feet and reached for the mop. She saw that Bill was making his one phone call and saw Fran watching him closely, so she began making all of her motions as quiet as possible.

Fran wasn't allowed to listen in on the line, but anything she happened to hear…. Well. If the city commissioners didn't want to fund a private room with a phone, well, that wasn't her fault.

She'd have to thank Trey for that little oversight of the commissioners.

Trish moved like a ghost, her boots squeaking once before she caught herself. She glanced at Fran, then at Bill, then back at the mop in her hands.

Fran didn’t acknowledge her. She was too focused on the cadence of Bill’s voice—low, clipped, nervous.

Trey glanced up from the screen. “Everything okay?”

Trish nodded, then held up the mop handle like a trophy. “It’s a match.”

Fran’s eyes flicked toward her, then back to Bill.

Bill had been talking quietly, but now he had stopped. He was staring at Trish in confusion. How was anything in the cleaning arsenal a match for something at a murder scene? He didn’t know. It didn’t make sense to him.

His knuckles tightened around the receiver. His eyes flicked from Trish to Fran, then to the mop handle again, as if it might explain itself.

“I need to talk to you now, James,” he said, voice cracking slightly.

Fran didn’t move. She watched him like a hawk watching a mouse that just realized it’s in the open.

A pause. Then Bill nodded. “Okay. I’ll see you in a few.”

He hung up the phone with a slow, deliberate motion—like he was trying not to betray how badly his hands were shaking.

“You look frightened, Bill,” Fran commented.

He was staring at the floor, his mouth moving. He didn’t respond when Fran spoke to him.

Fran looked at Trish, who was staring intently at Bill. Probably reading his lips, Fran assumed. Looking at Bill, all she could see was surprise and fear.

She glanced at Trey, who was watching Trish closely, as if trying to read her body language.

Finally Trish stood and moved to the table where Fran and Trey sat.

“What’ve you got?” Trey asked, his voice just above a whisper.

“He’s repeating the same phrase over and over. I think he’s saying, “What did you do, Deb?”

“Not Reggie?” Fran wondered.

“No. Deb.”

“Not Debra?” Trey asked.

“No. Deb.”

“What are you thinking, Trey,” Fran asked.

“Why the familiarity?” Trey said. “Everybody seems to think Debra was a psychopath. Why would Bill, of all people, be familiar enough to use a shortened version of her name when nobody else does?”

“Reggie did,” Fran pointed out.

Trey snapped his gaze to Fran. “Family?” he asked. “Married?”

He turned back to the computer and asked for a more detailed list of Bill’s acquaintances. It took a few minutes and there didn’t seem to be any list of Bill Graves having married Debra Thompson.

He reversed the search and asked for a familial list of Debra Thompson. There was an older sister, deceased, born Regina Thompson; married name, Regina Bernard. Next listed was older brother, Reginald Thompson. That made sense – Reggie. Next, however, was a twin. William Graves. William?

“Why a different last name?” Trish wondered. She gently pulled the mouse and keyboard in front of her. She typed a bit, and then the computer displayed; Debra Thompson and William Graves – heteropaternal superfecundation.

“What?” Trey wondered.

“They’re twins, but have different fathers.”

Fran looked at her friend strangely. “Huh? Is that possible?”

“It’s rare, but possible.”

She searched a bit more, and came up with birth certificates for both. Debra Thompson, mother: Georgia Thompson, nee Rivers. Father: Reginald Thompson.

William Graves showed, mother: Georgia Thompson, nee Rivers. Father: Richard Graves.

“Let me see that,” Fran said. She confiscated the mouse and keyboard, and typed in a search. “Richard Graves was military. He was stationed at Riverside at the right time. Then he moved to Kirtland AFB, at Albuquerque, New Mexico.” She pressed a few more keys. “Look. Bill’s school records are from an elementary school on the base, but Debra’s are from Riverside.”

“Oh, no!” Fran suddenly said. She pointed to the screen and Trey put voice to what they read.

“Sergeant Richard Graves died overseas. Looks like Bill only lived with him for a few years, then his mother took him back when he went overseas. It was only supposed to be temporary, but ended up permanent.”

“Did they even understand that their fathers were different?” Fran asked.

“Yes, we did.” The answer came from the cell. “My father promised me he’d be back.” He looked back at the floor. “He wasn’t. He got killed, and I never saw him after he dropped me off at school that morning.”

Fran didn’t speak right away. She just watched him—his shoulders hunched, his gaze fixed on the floor like it held the last trace of his father’s shadow.

“I’m sorry,” she said finally. Not as a cop. Not as a friend. Just as someone who understood what it meant to lose someone she really cared about.

Bill didn’t look up. “He said he’d be gone six months. I counted the days. Drew them on the wall with a crayon. Georgia painted over them.”

Trish’s voice was gentle. “Debra knew?”

“She didn’t care,” Bill said. “She had Reginald. He stayed. He tried to be my dad, but he wasn’t, and I knew it. He liked Debra, not me. I left just as soon as I could.”

Trey leaned against the desk. “So you knew you were different. From the start.”

Bill nodded, then; “I didn’t belong. I sort of got along with Reggie. Most of the time, at least in front of Mom and Reginald, Debra acted like she liked me, but when we were alone...” His voice trailed off.

Fran stepped closer to the bars. “And now she’s gone. And you’re here.”

Bill finally looked up. His eyes were dry, but his voice cracked. “She said I was the mistake. That Mom should’ve kept her and left me with the dead.”

At that, Bill refused to answer any more questions. He defiantly waited until Ronald James, the James from the practice, arrived.

-=#=-





Chapter 19

Ronald James was a person who knew what he wanted, and expected it when he wanted it. Upon entering the station, he saw Bill in the cell and demanded loudly, “I need a private room in which to speak to my client.”

Fran slowly turned to face him. Her expression was acid. “Keep that up, and you’ll need one of your partners down here. I’ve got a headache and a case to work, and your yelling makes it harder. Yell again, and I’ll book you in with your client—for obstruction.”

Trey didn’t look up, but Fran caught the flicker of a smirk in her peripheral vision—a silent jab that nearly cracked her composure.

James seemed to rethink his approach. Suddenly he wasn't bombastic. He was meek. “I'm sorry,” he stammered, much more quietly. “It’s nasty out there. I had to shovel my driveway just to get the car moving.”

“Around here, Mr. James, you might try a bit more civility. It'll get you more cooperation.

She decided to play nice. “This way, Mr. James. And thank you for adjusting your volume.”

She led the way to the private room while Trevor escorted Bill.

Fran stepped out and turned the key with a firm twist. The lock clicked shut behind her—a quiet seal on civility.

Trish had been looking through the computer while Fran and Trey were busy, and called them over when they were back in the office.

“What’s up?” Fran asked.

“Kinda strange. I was wondering how much they actually were receiving personally from each business, so I did a little bit of snooping.” She pointed to a line buried deep in the general funds ledger—one that didn’t match any known source. “This... doesn’t belong. Where’s it coming from? There doesn’t seem to be a company that matches this code.”

Fran sat down and took over the mouse and keyboard. Laboriously, she started sifting through the ledgers. “I need an intern to do this,” she muttered.

Afraid she might hand off a comprehensive search to him, Trey said, “You’re doing fine.”

“This looks like it’s routed through a holding account in Winnemucca,” she said in response.

“Lovely,” sighed Trey. “Kickback? Special payment for services rendered?”

“Probably the second, but what kind of services rendered?” Fran wondered.

“Well,” Trish ventured, “They have access to lots of businesses without necessarily having employees of said businesses around when they’re working. They could look through just about any computer if they knew how.”

“But who would be wanting that kind of information?” Fran asked, more to herself than anyone else.

“It only seems to be coming from one account,” Trish commented.

“So they’re funneling information to just one buyer? Does that buyer sell it to the highest bidder, or are they wanting it for themselves?” Fran asked. She clicked into the account’s transaction history. “There’s a recurring payment every quarter. Same amount. Same memo.”

“What’s the memo?” Trish asked.

“Community Systems Integration”

Trey raised an eyebrow. “A profile?”

“Maybe patterns,” Trish said. “Who buys what. Who visits which businesses. Who’s emailing whom. You build enough of that, you can predict just about anything about a town.”

Fran leaned back, staring at the screen. “So it’s not just data. It’s behavioral modeling.”

Trey exhaled. “And if it’s only going to one buyer, they’re either very rich, very paranoid, or very strategic.”

Before the investigation could continue, a bell sounded, saying someone wanted the privacy door opened. Trish stood, and looked at the other two. “Whaddya think? Should I let him out?”

“Do we have to?” Fran asked.

“Don’t ask me,” Trey quipped. “I don’t want to release either one of them.”

“I suppose we have to,” Trish sighed. She retrieved the key from Fran’s desk, then went to the privacy room.

“My client would like to speak to you before I leave,” James informed her.

Trish looked dubious, but for everyone’s comfort, she led Bill out to the table where they’d been investigating, and brought out a chair with a relatively small amount of springs that would stick into the backside for James.

Bill was invited to sit, to which he grudgingly acquiesced. James winced a bit when he attempted a seated posture, but he was able to shift his weight to allow only the minimal amount of pain.

“What can you tell us?” Fran asked.

“I can’t tell you anything about the deaths,” Bill said.

Fran’s expression grew grim. “So why are we wasting time?”

James decided it was time to turn the tables on Fran. “My client feels he might be able to shed some light on activities which may further your investigation.”

“Such as?”

“You were doing a lot of genealogical searching earlier. Did you find anything out regarding George Ross?” Bill wondered.

“Should we have?” Fran asked, motioning for Trey to do just that.

At Trey’s quick tapping of the keys, Bill smirked. “I don’t want to have to do all of your work for you, but I’ll tell you this;” He paused as Trey obviously saw something relevant on the screen. Fran leaned over and looked, while Trish scoweled at the screen.

“Yeah,” Bill said. “Ross, Parker, and Reggie knew each other in school. Ross was a bit of a computer programmer and Parker was interested in flipping homes. Reggie… Well, he wasn’t an expert at keeping his nose clean, and came up with a hypothetical idea.”

He paused and asked for some water. Trish brought it, and while Bill was busy downing half a glass of water, Fran eyed James.

“What does your client want for this information?”

“Well, Chief. As you so eloquently pointed out, this is a small town. There’s the possibility that by giving information to you, even hypothetical information, from which you can draw your own conclusions, the DA might be willing to cut a deal on whatever type of sentence Mr. Graves may be rewarded with.”

Fran didn’t blink. “So your client is asking for leniency in exchange for a theory.”

James smiled thinly. “A theory which may or may not be proved true. Nothing my client knows can tell you why people have died. He’s in the dark just as much as you are in reference to that.”

“The hypothetical information he can give you is something you’ll never get from the computer, and the number of people who can shed some light on this area are rapidly dwindling. It’s your choice, Chief Smith.”

Fran leaned back, her fingers steepled. “You’re right about one thing, Mr. Graves. The number of people who can shed light is shrinking. But I don’t make deals. That’s the DA’s job.”

James nodded. “Of course.”

“But I do decide what’s worth passing along.” She turned to Trish. “Record this conversation. Make sure it’s logged.”

Trish pulled out her department phone and tapped the screen. A moment later, she nodded.

Fran looked at Bill. “You’ve got five minutes. Hypothetical or not, make it count.”

Bill glanced at James, like a trained animal looking for permission from it’s owner.

James wasn’t thrilled with the recording being made, but he nodded slightly. Now was the time to try for a deal. The more open Bill acted, the better things would go for him. Especially with the possible ties to five murder investigations in the works.

“Reggie wanted to make an extra buck, and he came up with the idea of utilizing janitorial services for espionage.”

“That’s nothing new,” Fran said. “Four and a half minutes.”

“Right, but you see, with Parker’s real estate ventures, and Ross’ computer brains, he figured he could make it a lot easier.”

“How?”

“Ross was already working on a security system that would beat all systems, and Parker wanted information on who wanted to sell property, and how he could make a killing… Sorry for the choice of words there… on land deals.” He took another sip of water. “What Reggie suggested was that they find a place with a lot of land going cheap, and buy it up, as much as possible.”

“And Venture fits that bill, no pun intended, Bill,” Trey said.

“Venture seemed like it was perfect, except most of the land is for rent, not sale.”

Fran snerked. “So Parker couldn’t get very far in his part of the endeavor.”

“He was able to do things low key, but not like he wanted.”

Trey had been listening carefully. “And how did you get involved?”

“I’ve had Spotless Solutions going for awhile. And my twin sister used to go steady with Ross before he got married.” His expression when he mentioned his sister made it clear there wasn’t any love loss between the two. “I’ve always suspected that it was her that pushed Reggie to make the suggestion. Ross wasn’t listening to her anymore.”

“So your janitorial service was ready and able to be used for their services,” Trish commented. “What makes you think Debra was involved?”

“She, not so subtly, told me I should bring Spotless Solutions to Venture.”

“Hypothetically,” Fran said, “When were you let in on the idea?”

James made as if to stop Bill, but the younger man was on a roll, and didn’t seem to notice his counsel’s warning gesture.

“I threatened to pull out when I figured out what Debra and Reggie were doing.”

Fran gazed at Bill like he was a toddler, found with his hand in the cookie jar, trying to proclaim his innocence.

“Why didn’t you pull out?” Trey asked after a bit.

“Come on, Pastor… you know what type of person Debra was. I’ve already told you she was a sociopath. She swore up and down that she had some kind of setup with her own lawyer that if anyone backed out, they’d be made to look like the instigator of the whole thing.” He was shaking and he clumsily took a drink, spilling some on his shirt. “When Debra says something like that, you listen.”

Fran didn’t flinch. “So you stayed in. Out of fear.”

Bill nodded, wiping at the wet patch on his shirt. “She had leverage. Not just legal. Emotional. She knew things about me—about Spotless—that I couldn’t afford to have aired.”

Trish’s voice was quiet. “Did she ever threaten you directly?”

Bill hesitated. “Not in so many words. But she’d leave notes. Cryptic ones. Stuff only I would understand. Like a receipt from a diner I hadn’t been to in years, with a date circled. Or a photo of my old apartment door. Just to show that she was armed and ready.”

Trey frowned. “That’s not leverage. That’s psychological warfare.”

“She was good at it,” Bill said. “She didn’t care who she hurt, as long as she stayed in control.”

Fran leaned forward. “And now she’s dead.”

Bill’s eyes flicked to hers. “Which means someone finally stopped listening.

Fran glanced at James, who looked very uncomfortable. She could well understand. Bill had just placed himself at the top of the suspect list.



Chapter 20

Fran decided it was time to call Ashley Bernard again. She let the phone ring, but there was no answer, so she left a message.

A few minutes later the phone rang. Trey answered it and handed it off to Fran. It was Ashley Bernard.

“Hello, Ms. Bernard,” Fran said, pleasantly, “Can I ask you a few questions?”

“Regarding?” Ashley asked defensively, Fran thought.

“Did your Aunt Debra have a twin?”

There was a pause, then Ashley said, “I think I’d prefer to have my attorney present when I talk to you.”

“What?”

“I said,” Ashley said, her voice slow and deliberate, “I’d prefer to have my attorney present for any communication with you.”

Fran blinked, mystified. “Ms. Bernard, I assure you; you’re not a person of interest. I’m just trying to get background on your aunt.”

“That doesn’t change that I need to have my attorney…”

“I understand,” Fran said, cutting her off, her voice louder than intended. “Can you have your attorney contact me when you’re ready to talk?”

“That can be arranged,” Ashley replied.

Then came the click.

Fran lowered the phone. She and Trey stared at each other, the silence between them thick with questions.

-=#=-

In lieu of speaking to Ashley Bernard, Fran went to talk to Mitch Bernard. She checked the database for his address, then went there with Trey.

“Will you let me do the talking?” Trey asked when they stopped outside his home.

“Why?”

Trey looked at her for a moment, then said, “I would prefer he didn’t pass out this time.”

“I’m not going to…” He cut her off.

“Fran, you are my best friend and I love you like you are my sister. But…”

“Here it comes,” Fran murmured.

“You sometimes have a very brusque manner.”

“And you think I’m going to rattle him?”

“No offense, but scare him might be the better term.”

“When have I ever…” He held up a hand to stop the building tirade.

“Will you just trust me on this? Just make a note of what he says.”

“I didn’t bring a notebook,” she told him.

“Good,” he replied.

Fran appeared as though she was going to make a retort, but then closed her mouth and glared at him. “You know,” she said after a moment, “Sometimes I just hate your guts!”

“Uh, huh,” Trey responded, a bit of a smirk on his lips. “How much is that ocean front property outside Grade?”

She really couldn’t think of a decent response, so stuck out her tongue at him, then they got out of her pickup and went to knock on the door.

Mitch answered the door, and shrank back when he saw Fran. Yeah, it’s a good thing I didn’t bring a notebook, Fran thought. We’d be calling for another ambulance.

Trey pulled out his ID with his left hand and held out his right to shake hands with Mitch. “Mr. Bernard? I’m Special Consultant Trevor Grant, for the Venture Police Department. I’d like to ask you some questions regarding some members of your family.”

Almost blankly, Mitch responded by shaking Trey’s hand.

“Which family members?” Mitch asked, tentatively.

Fran started to respond, but Trey held up a hand to silence her. Fran’s eyes widened in surprise, but she closed her mouth.

“Your mom and Ashley. Debra, Reggie, and Bill.”

“What about them?” Mitch asked. He still hadn’t opened the door wide enough to let them in.

“Can we come in?” Trey asked. “It’s getting chilly out here.”

Mitch looked at the wind whipping up snow in the street, and acquiesced. “Come in,” he said opening the door.

He started to close the door before Fran could follow Trey, but Trey said, “That’s not a way to treat someone.”

“You shouldda seen the way she treated me.”

“I promise that won’t happen today,” Trey countered.

Mitch still hesitated, so Trey said, “Chief Smith agreed to let me do the talking, right Chief?”

If the fire in Fran’s eyes could incinerate him, Trey would have been an incredibly small pile of ash on the floor, but she reached up and made a zipping motion across her mouth.

Mitch considered, the said, “Okay, Chief. Come in.”

As they stepped inside, they smelled and heard coffee brewing. It smelled good on such a cold day.

Mitch didn’t invite them to sit. He stood, hands on hips, but his voice shook as he said, “What’s your question?”

“Well, Mitch,” Trey said. “I’ve got a few. Can we sit down?”

For a moment, Mitch looked like he’d refuse, but then he motioned to the couch while he pulled a chair out from his dining room set. He sat with his hands firmly placed on the arms. His knuckles were white, and it looked like they were physically restraining him from heading to the bathroom again.

“What’s your relationship with your aunt?” Trey asked.

“Is it… Is it true she’s dead?” Mitch asked, voice shaking even more.

“I’m afraid so,” Trey said.

Suddenly, Mitch’s demeanor changed. He seemed to relax and said, “Thank God!”

“Why do you say that?” Fran asked. She couldn’t stop herself.

She made a mental note of his relaxation.

Trey exhaled like he was deflating, but Mitch said, “She’s… She was a sociopath.” He smiled as he changed from present to past tense.

Suddenly, he jumped up. “Would you like coffee?” he asked, looking at them both. “I’ve got a lot to tell you.”

Before they could even answer, he hurried into his kitchen stuck his head out the door to ask, “Cream and sugar?”

“Black,” Trey said, echoed by Fran. This time, he didn’t glare at her. In fact, his expression was more, What is going on here?

When Mitch came back, he handed each of them a huge mug of steaming coffee.

“Thank you,” Fran said, this time she was echoed by Trey.

Mitch sat down and said, quite easily, “Before you start with the questions;” he turned to Fran, “Chief, I’m really sorry how I acted before. In my family, you don’t, or I guess, didn’t cross Debra.” Again, he had a small smile on his face as he said it.

“I was afraid what Debra would do if she knew I’d talked to you.”

Fran gave a small nod and made another mental note. Things were really starting to add up to Debra being universally disliked, even by her family members.

“Why were you afraid?” Trey asked.

“Oh wow! You know what it was like growing up with a wanna-be Debra?”

“Your mother?” Fran asked.

“No. Mom was great. It was Ashley. She thought Debra had wings and a halo. She hated Mom, though. Thought every rule mom had was simply to ruin her life.”

He shook his head. “Debra didn’t help. She was constantly harping on mom for the rules, and reinforced everything she said to Ashley once mom wasn’t there.”

“Finally, Mom gave up.”

“How?” Trey asked.

“She left a note,” Mitch said, tears forming in his eyes. “Said she didn’t know who was right anymore. Her or Debra. So she ended everything.”

“What did Debra do?” Fran asked gently.

“Smiled,” Mitch said, angrily. “Like it was what she wanted all along.”

“Who would have wanted Debra dead?” Fran asked.

Mitch looked at her like she’d just sprouted snakes from her head. “Didn’t you hear me?”

“Yes, and I recognize that people didn’t like her, but who didn’t like her enough to kill her?”

“I’m shouldn’t say this, but everyone except for the one person Debra fan club.”

“Ashley?” Trey asked, just for confirmation.

“You got it,” Mitch confirmed.

-=#=-

It was the next day that Fran received a call from an unknown number in San Bernadino, California.

“Hello,” she said into the mouthpiece. After listening a moment, she motioned for Trey to pick up his phone. He did, while muting the mic on his handset.

“That’s fine, Ms. Snow,” she said. “I can talk to you now.”

“Good,” Ms. Snow said. “And to whoever joined you the moment you learned who I am; hello. I’m Brenda Snow, attorney for Ms. Ashley Bernard, who is also on the call.”

Fran raised an eyebrow. Trey, lips twitching, fought the urge to laugh.

“Thank you,” he said, unmuting his mic. “I’m Special Consultant Trevor Grant.”

“Good,” Brenda replied, her tone cool and precise. “My client wants assurance that anything she shares will not be used to pursue criminal charges against her.”

“Ms. Bernard isn’t under investigation,” Fran explained. “We’re trying to understand what happened to Debra.”

“Reggie said Debra was being mean to everyone,” Ashley said, but it didn’t sound like she believed it.

“When did you talk to Reggie?” Trey asked.

“He called a couple of days ago,” she responded.

Brenda Snow stepped in. “To be clear—my client heard what Reggie said and consulted me before passing it along. She wasn’t sure what she was obligated to disclose, and she wasn’t trying to withhold anything.”

“I appreciate that,” Fran said. “We have no intention of pressing charges unless they’re warranted.”

“That’s what I advised my client,” Brenda assured her. “You won’t mind if I continue to advise my client as she’s speaking to you, will you​?”

Fran shook her head, frustrated. Of course she couldn’t object. And truth be told, she respected Brenda’s caution. Ashley Bernard was young; too young to be navigating this alone, and clearly needed the guidance of a sharp attorney. But Fran couldn’t shake the feeling that this particular sharp attorney was about to make the next hour far more tangled than it had to be.

“So what did he say when he called?” Trey asked. “I’m sure he said more than Debra was being mean to everyone.”

“He said Aunt Debra was a sociopath. Why would he say that? It’s not true.”

Trey paused. “I don’t know how to answer that, Ms. Bernard. I’ve heard from her brothers that she could be very mean. I’ve also heard from others that her behavior could be interpreted that way. But I’m not a therapist.”

He leaned in slightly, voice softening. “What I’d really like to know is—what did you think of her?”

“I’ve always liked her. She was so smart.” Ashley paused. “I always admired how she was so in charge, and always knew the best way to do things. I wanted to be like her.”

Fran felt a chill. She hated to imagine what that might have looked like. Was that why Ashley had sought emancipation from her own mother? Had Debra been a role model—or a blueprint? Through posture. Through the illusion of control.

Fran thought of her own parents, and how that relationship had been torn apart. She’d wanted to live on her own terms, and she had; but at a cost. Years of silence. Years she hadn’t wanted. She hadn’t meant to lose them. That had never been the goal.

Ashley had said her mother was dead, but then, in the same conversation, said her mother tried to control her all the time so she left. Was her mother actually dead, or was she just dead to her?

Like her own parents? Here she was, trying to get in the head of a girl who left her mother, at least, just like she’d done, herself. How was she supposed to figure out what Ashley was thinking when she didn’t know what she was thinking.

But then, she heard Trey asking the question she wasn’t able to ask…

“So your mother is Debra’s sister?”

“Was.”

“She’s dead?” Trey knew the answer, but he wanted to hear Ashley’s reaction.

“Yes.”

“I’m sorry,” Trey said gently.

“Why?” Ashley said? “I’m not. She always had to control everything about my life. Do this, do that… It’s funny; everyone says Aunt Debra was like that, but it was my mother who was always doing it.”

“What about your father?”

“Who’s that?”

Trey pointed toward the cell where Bill was, then toward the interview rooms. Fran agreed. They needed to talk to Bill about this.

Fran broke in. “What else did Reggie say?”

“He said he ran. It was too dangerous to stay in Venture.”

“Did he say why?”

“I just said it was too dangerous to stay…”

“Why was it too dangerous to stay in Venture?”

“He said two friends of theirs had gotten killed. One was Ross, Aunt Debra’s old boyfriend.”

“Did you know Ross?” Trey asked.

“Not really. I met him once, but that was a few years ago.”

“What about the other?”

“I don’t even know who it was.”

“The name Les Parker doesn’t mean anything to you?”

“Maybe I heard the name, but that’s it.”

“Did Reggie say where he was?” Fran wanted to know.

“He said he was getting as far away from Venture as he could get.”

“Did he give the name of a town, or even state?”

“Not that I can remember,” Ashley replied.

“Well, Ms. Bernard, if you remember anything else, please don’t hesitate to call us.”

After they hung up the phones, Fran commented, frustrated, “Well, that got us absolutely nowhere.”

“I don’t know,” Trey said. “It tells us that Bill isn’t the only one who was on less than friendly terms with his sister. Apparently Reggie wasn’t thrilled with her either.”

“Right, which means Reggie’s not low on the list of suspects.”

“Was he ever?” Trey asked.

“No, but I think he may have moved up even farther.”

“And who do you like better for Debra’s killer?”

Fran sighed. “Reggie,” she said, simply.

Trey stood up and stretched his back. “I’ll pull the files on Reggie’s last knowns. Maybe we missed something there.”

77

-=#=-

They sat at the interview table with Bill. “What can you tell us about Regina?”

“Shouldn’t Mister James be here?” Bill asked, avoiding the question.

As if in response, the door opened and James walked in.

Fran beamed at Bill. “Yes,” she said, then repeated her question as Ronald James sat down in one of the uncomfortable chairs. “What can you tell us about Regina?”

“Big sister Regina,” Bill said. For a moment, it seemed like he was going to launch into a sarcastic monologue, but his attorney shook his head gravely, and the sarcasm died in his throat.

“She was fine,” he said, looking down at the table. “Debra ran her down, and always made it seem like Gina was the instigator of everything to Mom and Reg Senior. Got her in trouble for just about anything you could think of. Gina left home early.” He gave a sardonic chuckle in a single explosive burst. “Wish I could have left with her.”

“When did she leave?” Trey asked.

“When she was seventeen. You know what was stupid, though? Debra still made life miserable for her. Everytime we’d see Ashley, Debra would be poisoning her, asking how horrible Gina was making things for her. Eventually, Ashley decided to leave home because of the garbage Gina was supposedly doing in her life.”

He paused, and tears started to come to his eyes. “Gina died a few months ago, and she left a note behind. Talking about how everything comes back to haunt a person. She left home early, and her daughter left home early.”

“Talked about how Debra painted the past in such a way she couldn’t trust her own mind on what was the truth anymore. She wondered if she was as bad as Debra said, and couldn’t bear being so unsure anymore.”

“Gina wasn’t evil. She was insisting on order and structure for Ashley."

“And, Ashley didn’t like that,” Trey deduced.

“Not at all,” Bill said. “Ashley’s got a chip on her shoulder the size of Chuck Norris’ reputation. If she doesn’t already have something, she figures the world owes it to her, so she goes and gets it.”

Trevor nodded. “How’d she get emancipation?”

“She listened to my dear sister, and said what she told her. Ashley isn’t terribly convincing, but Debra sure is.”

Fran scribbled a note, then looked up. “So Debra coached her?”

Bill nodded. “Word for word, probably. Told her what to say, how to say it. Made it sound like Regina was some kind of monster.”

“And the court bought it?” Trey asked.

Bill gave a bitter laugh. “Debra could sell sand in a desert. She made it sound like she was rescuing Ashley from a tyrant. Regina didn’t stand a chance.”

Trey leaned back and sighed.. “So Ashley left home thinking she was escaping the villain—when the villain was the one holding the door. Typical of so many of us.”

Fran heard what was said, and she wanted to moralize along with Trey, but the more she thought about it, the more she wondered if she hadn’t been very much the same. She’d pulled away from her parents in much the same way. They hadn’t agreed with her choice to transition, and she’d left. She’d had to. Hadn’t she?

Did she really have to leave? She’d already transitioned in LA. So why did she have to leave? Because they didn’t want me!

Really? How do you know?

They said so.

Did they? They wanted you very much. That was clear.

They wanted Frank, not Fran. They wanted their son on their terms. She knew that. She also knew if they’d had a chance to get to know Fran, they would have realized that she was the same person she’d always been.

Her mind played back Trey’s simple question to her when she gave him the same argument. “So why take away their opportunity to find that out?”

Because I didn’t want to be hurt again.

But weren’t you already hurting?

Yes. But at least it was my choice.

She blinked, realizing how much that sounded like Ashley. Like the girl who’d left home to escape a villain—only to find the villain was the one holding the door.

Fran exhaled slowly. Maybe Trey was right. Maybe it was typical of so many people.



Chapter 21

June 21st, 2028

3:23 PM

The snow had melted, though the investigation had not.

Spotless Solutions remained shuttered, and Bill Graves had become a long-term ward of the county. He’d been charged, but the evidence was thin—nothing that proved he hadn’t killed Debra, and nothing that proved he had. The case was circumstantial, stitched together with implication and unease. Still, the DA was confident he could get a conviction.

No one in the department liked it.

Fran couldn’t shake the feeling that it didn’t explain Ginny.

Trey said if he was going to send a man away for life, he wanted more than nervous testimony and a trail of suggestion. He wanted something direct. Something undeniable.

Trish just wanted clarity. Either Bill did it or he didn’t. “Might have” wasn’t enough—not for a murder, and not for a town already fraying at the edges.

Too many questions remained.

Where were Parker, Ross, and Julie? Were they still alive—or had they joined Debra in silence?

And Millie. She hadn’t come back. No one had seen her since the night she, in effect, ran Trey off the road.

It was as if the town had swallowed them whole.

So on a nice day in June, with the wildflowers tentatively poking their heads up as if afraid Old Man Winter would try to kill them again, Fran found herself on the way to Chick’s garage.

She was giving herself a day off from the investigations that seemed to lead nowhere, and was telling Denise about how she obtained her F150, which she’d named, Bluebell.

For her part, Denise laughed at the image of the immovable object that was Chick being bulldozed by the unstoppable force of Fran.

Fran wouldn't have known about him for quite some time, except for the fact he maintained all of the town vehicles.

“Do you maintain personal vehicles as well?” She had asked him.

“Sure, but I have to charge the private individual,” he told her.

“What if I use my own F150 crew cab for police work as well as my private use?”

“Yeah, I suppose I could maintain it for you free of charge then,” he conceded.

“I'll need the radio, lights, siren…. Plexiglass partition. You know.”

“You gonna want it decked out for pursuit too?”

She considered for a moment. “No…. I like the inline 6 it has.”

“Good engine,” Chick agreed. “Lots of low end torque. Yours propane or gas?”

“Propane,” she said. “Gas is way too expensive nowadays.”

“Well, we've got an excess of propane around here. Just got a get it outta the ground.”

Fran laughed and nodded. “So I’ve been told.”

Chick flashed a toothless smile and stuck his thumbs through his overall straps. “When you want me to kit out your truck?”

Fran returned the grin and said, “As soon as I find one.”

Chick’s smile vanished and he stared at her for a full 30 seconds, then his grin returned. He nodded and laughed, then beckoned her to follow him, and he took her behind his house where he had a 2015 F150 frame and body on jack stands and an old 300 6 cylinder engine paired to a Ford 4 speed transmission on a hoist ready to drop in. There were huge mud and snow tires mounted on chrome rims lined up and ready to go on behind it, and it looked like he'd jacked up the body to accommodate them. He pointed to a winch and snow blade sitting not far away. “Those are going on too.”

The body was navy and white, but he said, “I've got some great cobalt blue paint for it.”

Fran gazed at it, but doubted she could come up with the funds necessary on her salary.

Chick seemed to read her thoughts. “Tell ya what, Chief. I'll loan her to the police force for you to use, both on duty and off. You make it through 2 winters here, and she's yours, free and clear.”

Fran stared at her like he was insane. “Why?”

“Revren’s good people, n’ he says you're good people. I figur’ he ain' gonna lie.”

Back in the present, Fran and Denise had just walked to Chick’s garage, a Conoco that had, at one time or another, been a brothel, a barn, and a restaurant, although not necessarily in that order. Now, it had the familiar Conoco sign, but in this case, it was proudly being pointed to by the wing of a cartoon baby chicken on a custom made sign beside it. Above both of them were seven rectangular signs with one character a piece, that spelled out CHICK'S.

“Hey Chief!” the older man called from the pit underneath an Edsel.

“Hi, Chick!” Fran called back.

“Are you ever gonna tell me how you do that?” Denise asked. There was no way he could possibly have seen them walk in.

“And spoil my fun? Not on my life!”

The first time Denise heard him use that phrase she had told him it was supposed to be, “not on YOUR life,” but he calmly explained that he couldn't bet HER life, but he could bet his own.

It was just one of the many eccentricities that made a 68 year old man named Chick his own beloved self.

“Is Bluebell done?” Fran asked, a wicked smile crossing her lips. She knew exactly what Chick was gonna say, and he didn't disappoint her.

“If Ida know'd you were gonna call’er that, Ida charged ya’”

Denise tried hard not to snerk as she watched Fran mouth the words as Chick said them.

“Ya laughin’ at me, Neecie?” He asked as he climbed out of the pit.

The two had become friends quickly. Chick's daughter in law, Lizbeth, was a teacher at the local high school and had taken the young trans girl under her wing of protection. In a town like Venture, it was necessary.

One might think that Denise's grandfather being the Sheriff would automatically, but it had nowhere near the effect as the protection of the Chick Birdlander. The greatest unspoken rule of Venture, and Grade for that matter, was you didn't get on Chick's bad side.

“Now, Chickee, you know I'd never laugh at you,” Denise said with a sly smile on her face. As far as Fran could tell, Denise was the only person permitted to call Chick, Chickee.

“Sure,” Chick said as he retrieved the keys for the F150, affectionately called Bluebell by Fran.

Once he handed them to Fran, he turned back to Denise. “Ya ever waterskied, Neecie?”

“Around here?”

“Good point,” Chick said. “Would ya like t’ learn?”

“Around here?” Denise asked again.

“Ya can only use that phrase once.” Chick laughed, pointing to an odd looking car sitting along one wall of the garage. “That's an Amphicar. It's half car, half boat.”

He led the two women over to the car and showed them some of its oddities. “It's not a great car, and not a great boat, but it’s kinda cool anyway. You can drive it right into the water, click in the propeller and just keep going. Barely goes highway speeds, and’s too heavy for any speed in the water, but it does work. I'm gonna enter it in the 4th of July parade.”

Fran snerked. “And you want Denise to ‘waterski’ behind it?”

Chick grinned broadly. “I can lock in the propeller even driving down the road and I've got an old pair of waterskis I found at a garage sale. I don't have much use for ‘em, but I'm gonna put the wheels from a couple of pair o’ roller skates on ’em.”

“We're gonna have to get you a bikini, Denise,” Fran said.

“Uh… I'm not so sure about that,” Denise said. “I don't think I'd look very good in one.”

“A one-piece would work fine,” Chick said.

“I'll think about it,” Denise said.

“It'd promote tourism,” Chick said. “Beaver Pond is five times the size it used to be after runoff.”

While they were talking, Trevor walked in. Without even looking toward the door, Chick said, “Hi, Revren’!”

Denise turned to Fran. “How does he do that?”

Fran just shook her head as Trevor said, “Hey, Chick! Elroy get me those blueprints?”

In answer, Chick’s son walked in, holding a tube of what was obviously Trey’s blueprints. “Here ya’ are, Revren’,” said Elroy, sounding exactly like a younger version of his dad.

“Wonderful!” Trey exclaimed. “We wanna see just how far the old house went.” He turned to Denise. “We’ve got to see the layout of the old farmhouse. We really don’t want to find concrete where we’re expecting dirt.”

Trevor’s church had recently gotten to the size where it needed a new fellowship hall, and while expanding things, he and his builder had talked about putting in a gymnasium as well. During the long winters, it would be invaluable for people to have something to do. Basketball… Volleyball. They would allow people to play while the schools practiced.

Down in the chilly half-light of the church basement, the work had taken a gritty turn. The fellowship hall’s expansion had already pushed the crew into tight corners and stubborn concrete, but the newly planned gymnasium—meant to give folks winter shelter and sorely needed warmth—came with its own complications. Pressure-treated lumber for concrete forms stood like ribs in a skeletal structure, and every scoop of earth felt like it had a story to tell.

Trevor had his back to the dig when the clink echoed—sharp, metallic, wrong. Joe, the youngest worker on the team, paused mid-shovel and leaned on the handle. What he’d hit wasn’t rock. It was too narrow, too deliberate. A pipe, maybe. And it wasn’t sitting at a natural angle.

“Something here,” Joe called, cutting through the distant murmur of voices and machinery.

Trevor and Ralph—the foreman—were hunched over blueprints like they were deciphering scripture. The interruption earned Ralph a groan. “If this is another rock, I swear…”

Joe didn’t flinch. “No, Ralph. This is something different.”

Curiosity won out. Joe got a hand spade and scraped carefully around the buried metal, revealing a two-inch pipe, ridged and bent, worming its way from surface to unknown depths.

“This isn’t under where the house used to be,” Trevor said, crouching down. “What’s it doing here?”

“Looks like a well point,” Joe replied, brushing away decades of soil like brushing dust off secrets.

Ralph grunted. “On a hill? That’s ridiculous.”

Trevor looked from one to the other. “What’s a well point?”

“It’s kinda a DIY well drilling kit,” Joe explained. “If you’ve got a place with water, you can drive one into the ground and pull it up. It’s only good for around thirty feet or so.”

“So what’s it doing here?” Fran asked as she walked up. She’d decided to see what was happening at the church and swung by, Denise in tow.

“Hi, Chief,” Joe said as he turned to see who it was. “I didn’t say it was smart, just that’s what it looks like.”

“You know anything about it, Denise?” Trey asked.

“I moved in with Grandpa at around three years old, Pastor Trey. I don’t know what my parents did up here.”

“There’s a joint there,” Ralph commented as he brushed off a bit more clay. “We might be able to turn it loose, then jack out the point.”

“It's worth a try,” Joe agreed. He walked over to a 4x4 support and grabbed a 2 foot pipe wrench that was hanging from a nail. He looked back at the pipe, then shook his head and returned the wrench. Walking over to a bench, he grabbed the grand-daddy of the 2 foot wrench. This one was twice as long, and looked like it would need three people to hold onto it.

Ralph helped guide the teeth onto the pipe, then held it there while Joe positioned himself at the end of the handle. He pulled and nothing happened.

“Just a sec, Joe. Let me get a better bite.” As Joe backed up his pull, Ralph pushed the teeth onto the pipe as hard as he could and held it there while Joe positioned himself again.

This time, once Joe had tension on the wrench, Ralph moved his hands to the handle and held the wrench up while Joe put his weight into it.

“OSHA would scream,” Fran commented dryly.

“OSHA ain’t here,” Joe said through gritted teeth as the pipe started groaning.

It took six full revolutions of the pipe to get it loose, but once it did, it popped out of the fitting with a clang. Both sections of metal jerked away from each other with the release of tension, and Trey caught Joe as he almost fell. Ralph ended up sitting down very hard on his backside.

“What were you saying about OSHA?” Fran needled.

Joe just gave her a dirty look as Trey said, “What’s that?”

They all looked back at the pipe, and joining the two sections was a yellow nylon rope.

Ralph looked up at it from where he’d fallen and climbed laboriously to his knees. He grabbed the rope and pulled up on it. They could hear a slight brushing sound from inside the pipe.

Carefully, so as not to dislodge whatever was at the end of the rope, he pulled it up.

A small carabineer came into view, tied in place by the rope, and going through the corner of a ziplock bag. Inside the bag Trey saw what looked like a spiral notebook he would have used in high school. The notebook was bound around by a twisted rubber band.

Trey looked at Denise, who simply said, “Don’t look at me. I’ve got no idea.”

“I'd love to know why this is here,” Trevor murmured.

“Who’s that guy in Denver?” Fran said. “Professor MacTavish?”

“Yeah. He’s probably the best to talk to.”

“You think it’s important?” Joe asked. “Just looks like a notebook to me.”

“Yeah, it does to me too, but someone wanted it hidden. Why?”

“It could be some kids and documents from a club or something,” Ralph laughed.

“Yeah, it could,” Fran agreed.

“But it’s history,” Trevor told them all. “That makes it important.”

Mobius - Chapter 22-26

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • Teenage or High School
  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?


As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png

Chapter 22

Trevor hadn’t dared open the Ziplocked notebook. It sat on the passenger seat as he scrolled through university websites in search of a conservator. Most places were distant, busy, or too formal. Then he found Professor Rory MacTavish—an ancient text expert, and friend at CU Denver, with a knack for bookbinding on the side.

They had met years ago at a TED talk. Fran had gone with him. Of course at that time, they’d been pre-college, and really weren’t sure what they wanted to focus on. Trevor had been interested in old religious literature preservation, and Fran (Frank at the time) had accompanied him to the talk. They both found themselves fascinated by some of the ideas that MacTavish had, and eagerly listened to every seminar he spoke at. They spoke to him after his last seminar and developed a kind of rapport. Trey especially, read every article he found on the professor, and often commented online regarding his YouTube videos.

So, when he emailed a brief explanation of the discovery of the notebook, MacTavish responded with keen interest.

“A well-point pipe?” the professor wrote. “Now that’s deliberate preservation. I’d be honored to restore it—and if you’re willing, I’d like to share the process with one of my classes. Could be a rare teaching moment.”

Trevor agreed.

The next day, he met MacTavish—broad smile, corduroy jacket with chalk smudges on the sleeves. The professor handled the bagged diary like a relic.

Trevor explained, “I’m staying at the DoubleTree until morning. I doubt you’ll finish overnight, but if you do, give me a call.”

“Well, Rev’ren Trey, my class isn’t until Thursday,” MacTavish said, eyes twinkling. “But I’ve got some ideas that won’t wait. I’ll keep you posted.”

Trevor smirked. “It’s probably a kids’ club journal—rules, secret handshakes, notes about which girls aren’t allowed.”

“If so, it’s still history. No harm looking. Besides, my class’ll get a kick out of it.”

Trevor grabbed some fast food on his way to the hotel, plating it with mock dignity under the TV to minimize Trish’s hypothetical disapproval. He scanned the paper, found nothing noteworthy, then settled in to draft Sunday’s sermon. Sleep came easily.

-=#=-

The phone shrilled before sunrise. Trevor considered launching it at the wall, then remembered hotel drywall wasn’t built for punishment—and maybe Bakelite phones didn’t even exist anymore.

But it wasn’t the front desk.

It was MacTavish, sounding exhilarated.

“I did a CT scan of the book,” the professor said. “My students can be a bit... enthusiastic. So I ran it through a program I’ve been developing — AncientRead. You commented on it when I showed some results from it online.”

“I remember,” recalled Trey. “It seemed pretty rudimentary at the time.”

MacTavish laughed. “It’s come a long way. It produced PDFs showing the notebook’s contents unrolled and enhanced. Text interpretations, sketches—everything.”

Trevor sat up groggily, blinking at his watch. “Professor... do you know what time it is?”

A pause. “I’m really sorry, Rev’ren. I got so into it, started scanning after you left and... well, I haven’t slept.”

Trevor relented, voice softer. “So what did the kids call their club?”

MacTavish chuckled. “If it was a club, one of their mothers was running it. The handwriting is female. This isn’t a rulebook—it’s a diary.”

Turning serious, MacTavish continued. “I know a diary’s sensitive, but if my guess is true, this is both personal and historical.”

Trevor inhaled slowly. “Can you email me the PDFs?”

“Of course,” MacTavish said, then hesitated. “Rev’ren... I have a friend I’d like to share this with. She’s a psychiatrist. She may be familiar with the writer.”

Trevor hesitated. “Would the author be okay with that? These are private thoughts.”

“I sincerely doubt she’d mind,” MacTavish replied.

“Why?”

“Because I believe she’s dead—and she names my friend as her psychiatrist.”

-=#=-

Later that day, Trey arrived at the Venture Police Department at noon. He felt like a nap, but he wanted to tell Fran what he’d found out. The station was quiet—the kind of quiet that made papers settle on their own and floorboards hum with their age.

“The desk’s yours.” Fran hadn’t even looked up from her computer screen.

Trey tilted his head. “You bought a desk?”

“Six months ago. Told the commissioners I’d probably need it.”

He raised an eyebrow. “Guess I should’ve taken the hint.”

She typed another line, then finally looked up. “It’s not a paid position, you know. You’re still the ‘officer/consultant’ you swore I didn’t need.”

Trey grinned. “You kept the desk anyway?”

She shrugged. “I figured I’d need it.”

His earlier fatigue dissipating, Trey set his coat down on the desk and took in the equipment. There was a state of the art desktop computer, and a phone. An old pushbutton bakelite thing with the old red hold button and four landline buttons in a line across the bottom.

The phone rang.

Fran, still mid-log entry, lifted her pen. “Get that for me,” she said flatly, voice edged with sarcasm.

Trey eyed the phone like it might bite. The row of white buttons at the bottom blinked, daring him. He pressed the flashing one—click—and lifted the receiver. He struggled to hold it between his shoulder and ear while grabbing the notepad and a pen.

“Venture Police Department,” he said.

Fran smirked faintly, picking up her phone to take a picture. “Want me to call in a senior citizen to show you how that’s done??”

He didn’t answer.

“East side of Beaver Pond…” he repeated slowly, pen already moving. “Guy says he was fishing. Saw a boot first.”

Fran stopped writing.

Trey kept his voice steady, but his grip shifted. “No movement. Floating. Said the face looked… wrong.”

Fran’s eyes lifted to meet his. The blinking light on the phone stilled. The moment stretched long.

“Chick wonders if it might be Ross,” Trey said. “Or Parker.”

Neither moved.

Then, as if a silent cue hit them both, they stood—Fran already reaching for her jacket, Trey turning toward the door.

“I’ll call Trish,” he said.

Fran nodded, voice tight. “I’ll get the sheriff.”

The desk was forgotten. The phone went quiet. And the station, which had started the day waiting for something, finally got it.

-=#=-

Fran, Trish, and Trevor arrived at the lake to find two painfully pale men sitting stiffly in an equally pale Grand Cherokee, parked just shy of the flooded gravel. The water had risen well past its usual edge, swallowing half the north-side parking lot and lapping against the remains of the beaver dam, which had been obliterated by spring runoff. What held the lake back now was a snarled barricade of debris — broken trees, insulation, and twisted metal — jammed against the washed-out shoulder of Highway 7.

Trish pulled up in her Explorer, already calculating angles and access points. Fran’s F-150 followed, its bed empty but ready. Trevor stepped out last, surveying the scene with quiet dread.

The two men climbed out when the first sheriff’s vehicles rolled in. Rick and Brad — weekend anglers turned accidental witnesses — explained what they’d found. They’d been heading toward the flooded brush to look for catfish, figuring the surge had stirred up the bottom feeders. Hence the canoe. They’d packed lunches and extra clothes, just in case the boat tipped.

But as they neared the Oregon Grape thicket, the smell hit them — thick, sour, and wrong. They’d assumed it was an animal, maybe something that had wandered onto the ice and gone under. It was the right time of year for things to float up.

Rick had tied a shirt around his face. Brad had tried to keep eating until the stench made that impossible. He tossed his sandwich overboard. “Better the catfish eat it than me,” he’d said.

The body was face down, bobbing slightly with each paddle stroke. That motion made it worse. Rick lost his breakfast — chorizo and eggs — into the bottom of the boat. Brad, steadier, used his fishing gear to loop a rope around the corpse. As they backed out of the thicket, the body followed — except for one arm, which had tangled deep in the Oregon Grape and refused to come.

When it tore free, the boat jerked. Rick dry-heaved again.

Trish stepped forward, voice calm but firm. “You’re to be commended for trying to help,” she said. “But we need to know if this was an accident or a crime.”

Brad bristled. “Come on! You know how bad the weather was in March. He probably got lost and wandered onto the lake.”

Fran raised an eyebrow. “Without a coat?”

Brad hesitated. “Maybe it rotted away.”

Fran shook her head. “His shirt and pants didn’t. Most coats around here are waterproof.”

Trish turned toward the water. “I need to see if there’s any evidence that wasn’t disturbed.”

Brad pointed reluctantly. “There’s an arm that wouldn’t come.”

Rick gagged again.

Trish glanced at Rick, then back at Brad. “Your friend’s not going to be much help. I guess you’re elected.”

She walked to her Explorer and began unstrapping her boat from the roof rack. Brad paled.

“Wait a minute! I’ve already been out there. I don’t want to go back.”

Trish didn’t look up. “I’m not asking.” She paused, then added, “Come on, waterboy. Time to help.”

Brad turned to Trevor, desperate. “Reverend, can’t you do something?”

Trevor shook his head. “She’s wonderful when she’s playing piano or leading choir. But if there’s one thing I’ve learned since we got married — don’t argue with her on this. You won’t win.”

Fran, meanwhile, had spotted a wallet floating near the body. She fished it out carefully, flipped it open, and froze.

“It’s Parker,” she called out.

Trish snapped around, instantly alert. “Ross could be out here too.”

Trevor nodded. “So could Julie. Maybe even Millie.”

Trish turned to Goldman. “You bring wetsuits?”

Goldman looked sheepish. “No.”

Trish waved him off like a scolded child. “Then go get them.”

Goldman and a deputy scrambled into their Expedition and peeled away.

Fran stepped closer. “You want my help out there?”

Trish glanced at Brad, who was now visibly green. “Waterboy can get us there, but he’s not going to be much help. You and Trey come with me. If that arm’s tangled in Oregon Grape, we’ll need force to get close.”

Trevor nodded. “And we might see someone else. One of the others. Or someone we don’t know about.”

Rick turned toward Trevor, then away again — retching into the reeds.

Trish climbed into her boat, followed by Trish and Trevor. Reluctantly, Brad got in and grabbed a paddle.

They glided slowly across the freezing water away from the smell of the putrefying corpse on the bank, but as they got closer to the line between bullrushes and bushes that would normally not be in the water, they reached what seemed to be a wall of stench. Brad worked on keeping down his breakfast, and even Trey went slightly green, but they kept moving into the thicket of bushes.

As they moved deeper, the razor sharp, holly shaped leaves seemed to reach out to grab them, and Trish and Fran had their hands full moving the branches out of the way. Trevor held the branches to the side as Brad used the paddle to push against the ground just a couple of feet under the boat.

Finally, Fran pointed to their right. “There!” She exclaimed.

Almost hidden from view was a meter long piece of flesh, partially covered in a white shirt sleeve. It was bobbing slowly as the ripples from the boat reached it. Fran and Trey grabbed poles and pushed at the ground and bushes on their left side. Brad helped with the paddle he held, and Trish pushed branches out of the way as they moved closer to the grisly object.

Finally, Trish was able to grab the thing, and pull it into the boat. She tagged it and put it in an evidence bag, then tore off a piece of surveyor's tape to mark the spot they had retrieved the arm from.

Suddenly they heard a shout echo across the water. Deputy McBride had put on a wetsuit and gone to the debris jammed against the highway road bed. “Another Body!”.

Trish's head jerked up. "Where?”

“In the debris,” McBride called back.

“We’ll come back,” she said to those in her boat, voice low. “Right now, we need eyes down there.”

They paddled hard back to the launch site, Fran steering while Trey kept an eye on the deputy still bobbing beside the ruined culvert. By the time they reached shore, Goldman had the Sheriff’s boat prepped. A closed-circuit underwater camera was rigged up to a cracked but functional monitor wedged against the dash.

Trish climbed aboard and grabbed the joystick, guiding the tethered camera into the silt. The screen flickered, catching dull outlines of broken trees, twisted fencing, and sludgy currents pushing in slow loops. Then — a pale mass.

It rocked slightly, anchored in place. Pieces of flesh floated nearby, and the face was bloated and distorted beyond recognition. Only the body size and fragments of clothing gave them a clue.

Goldman leaned in. “Is it Ross?”

Trish nodded slowly. “Maybe what’s left of him.”

Trey exhaled. “Can’t even tell it’s human. Just looks like he never had a chance.”

Trish straightened. “Trey, can you get Ralph out here? He might be able to rig something for us to lift the body out.”

Trey nodded, already pulling his phone from his coat pocket. He moved a few steps back from the boat, shielding the receiver from the wind. Trish watched the monitor, jaw clenched, as the pale body drifted slightly — tethered by a mess of root and shrapnel lodged against the roadbed like nature had built a coffin out of broken infrastructure.

Fran leaned closer. “If we try to move that by hand…”

“We’ll tear him apart,” Trish finished. “Whatever held him there wants to finish the job.”

She reached into the supply bin for fresh marker flags. “We’ll need scaffold footing, vertical lift — pressure-treated everything. I’m not letting him come up in pieces.”

Goldman exhaled through his teeth. “Ralph’s not gonna thank us for dragging him into this.”

Ralph stepped down from Sheriff Goldman’s cruiser before the tires stopped crunching gravel. He didn’t wait for full introductions — just nodded once at Trevor, took the site map from Trish, and started walking like the water owed him explanations.

Construction crews had already begun to gather, carpooling in from the west. Their trucks didn’t bother with the north parking lot where the fishermen usually staged — this wasn't fishing. This was a retrieval op wrapped in urgency. They parked up near the bend on Highway 7, just east of the dam, where runoff had chewed through the pavement and peeled away chunks of shoulder like tissue paper. Orange cones were scattered like afterthoughts. The bridge crew had laid boards across puddled access ruts, prepping forms, pouring base.

Trish clocked them as she descended toward the washed-out edge, her boots thudding against exposed earth.

The culverts weren’t just clogged. They were shattered — twisted metal buried beneath runoff and splintered dam debris, backlogged into a temporary lake that shouldn’t exist.

She signaled Goldman to follow.

“Sheriff,” she said briskly, “we need that crew to stop work. Now.”

Goldman frowned, glancing toward the cement mixer idling at the edge. “Bridge prep’s already underway.”

Trish pointed at the hollowed ground where the stream now braided around fallen logs and sodden insulation. “This is overflow. Julie could’ve washed through here. If she’s caught in the debris, every concrete pour and rebar set could bury her.”

Goldman opened his radio. “You want the whole crew halted?”

“I want the east bank quiet and untouched until we finish the search,” she said. “If she’s out there and we miss her, I don’t want concrete as the reason.”

Up at the bend, Ralph was already pulling out his cell, dialing Joe. He spoke without greeting.

“We need scaffolding and vertical lift capability yesterday. Bring posts, dimensional beams, pulleys. Pressure-treated, we’re working in standing water. Don’t forget harness kits — it’s unstable terrain.”

Thirty minutes later, Joe’s flatbed rumbled into view, forklift grumbling behind it like a bad idea turned brilliant. Crews spilled out — boots, tool belts, men whose expressions said this wasn’t just a construction job. It was something heavier.

Joe hopped down and scanned the slope. “Ground’s scoured clean,” he said. “We’ll anchor on both banks.”

He didn't wait for instruction. The diagram was in Ralph’s hand, but the execution was already in Joe’s mind. Down at the stream’s edge, the culvert looked more like a broken throat — torn open, waiting.

Joe crouched at the eastern bank, driving a post sleeve into the mud with mechanical precision. The waterline surged around his boots, soaking through the canvas like it knew time was limited.

Chick arrived with a coil of ratcheting straps and his old hammer he'd sworn was “luckier than most marriages.” No one argued. He slung it onto a belt loop and started setting ground anchors like he was patching drywall in floodlight.

“Run the uprights in pairs,” Ralph called out, unfurling the site sketch against the hood of the flatbed. “We want a tension frame, not a trapeze act.”

Joe nodded. “We’ll need spreaders above the high-water mark. Rope’s not enough. I brought pressure-treated beams — Chick, you remember the notch spacing?”

“Four on the long side, staggered cross, two-inch offset from center,” Chick said, already drilling pilot holes like he’d dreamt it. “Same as that gear room wall.”

Trish paced a safe distance from the tangle of Oregon Grape, scanning the thicket like it owed her something. The scaffold would give them a raised search platform, room to run sonar gear and lower probes into the deeper pockets of mud and pooled debris.

The build came together like muscle memory:

Pulleys rigged with marine-grade rope

Crossbeams fastened with torque clamps and rustproof brackets

Joe measuring load capacity out loud like a teacher who forgot he didn’t have students

By dusk, the scaffold stood over the ruined culvert like a statement — not elegant, but solid. Trish stepped onto it slowly, gloves gritted from thorn scratches, eyes narrowed on the debris field below.

You sure this’ll hold?” she asked.

Joe gave a grin that hadn't seen daylight in weeks. “If it doesn’t, Chick’s gear room goes with it. And I’m pretty sure that thing’s bombproof.”

Joe squinted into the light slanting off the scaffold frame, wind nudging the ropes that traced toward the apex. No words—just a slow shift of motion as he pulled gloves tighter and hooked into the ladder rungs bolted along the tripod’s leg.

The climb wasn’t graceful. Every step groaned, each rivet tested. The platform below narrowed into silence—Trish held her breath, Ralph adjusted nothing. Joe ascended, one deliberate notch after another, until the crossbeams met like ribs beneath a sternum. He hooked his boot under the frame, steadied himself, and hauled the 4x4 upward—a weathered timber still damp from where it had rested against the boat’s stern.

Fingers callused from knot-tying and oil changes worked the fasteners by feel. A socket slipped once. He didn’t flinch. Just repositioned, secured the ratchet, and drove tension into the frame. Sweat coursed along his temple as he leaned forward, back bowed, posture folded around the task like prayer. The 4x4 locked into place with a hollow thunk.

Below, nobody cheered.

Joe didn’t expect them to. He adjusted the final clamp, tugged twice on the support line, and began his descent—slower now, like the weight he’d carried up was only part physical.

As soon as Joe told the others that it was done, Ralph muttered, “Time to ‘Raise the Catstrophic’”.

Trevor nodded, “You got that right.”

Ralph glanced at him. He didn’t think anyone heard what he said.

-=#=-

A pale haze of breath lingered above the dam as the sheriff’s boat nudged against the scaffold. Everything felt hushed—no wind, no birds, just the lap of cold water and the faint groan of timber under tension.

Joe’s crew stood tight-lipped along the scaffold platform, each one clasping a pulley rope, knuckles white. From the central crossbeam, three support lines hung motionless over the pool—suspended above the darker current, where runoff had carved the streambed deep, more than three meters down. The water there was unusually clear but deceptively fast, scouring past layers of moss and sunken branches.

On the boat’s edge, Trish and Trevor prepped the stretcher. The nylon webbing was taut and reinforced, with Joe’s ratchet straps looped around its frame like a makeshift cradle. Trish checked each buckle twice, then passed it wordlessly to Ralph.

Two deputies—Carlson and Wagner—adjusted their regulators and gave the signal. A ripple spread out as they slid beneath the surface, swallowed by shadow.

Below the dam, visibility collapsed into murk and motion. Carlson descended first, fighting a slight undertow. The water was cold enough to bite through his wetsuit, and deeper than he’d expected—a trough etched clean by storms that had surged through weeks earlier. He caught himself against a branch, its bark stripped clean, a smooth wound in the dam’s rib cage.

The corpse hovered ahead. Bloated, black, and tangled in sticks—the body looked almost grown into the wall, like it had always been there. A splintered rod had pierced the skull and exited through the left cheek. The left hand was conspicuously absent. Carlson turned away instinctively, then reached for a panel of mesh from his gear pouch. Above him, Wagner drifted sideways, pressing screen between two root-like limbs, securing it with repurposed zip ties. Their hands shook—not just from cold.

Carlson moved closer, threading mesh behind the shoulder blades, hands finding grooves by feel alone. Dam walls loomed to either side, thick with limbs and silt. When the body twitched in the current, it wasn’t sudden—but it was real. A foot shifted, caught in a warp of branches. Wagner hesitated, then shoved one free, just as the smallest toe cracked loose and vanished into the flow.

They gave the signal: two tugs on their lifelines. At the surface, Joe’s crew leaned into their pulleys, tightening rope just short of taut. Above them, the scaffold creaked. Goldman watched the screen wired to the deck monitor, face pale.

“I never want to do this again,” Wagner muttered as he surfaced, half-stripped of gear.

Carlson nodded, and said to Goldman, “You’ll never be able to give me enough hazard pay to do something like this again.” He handed over his shears and went back under.

The second descent was worse.

Twice the current dragged them off axis, forcing Carlson to wedge his shoulder against the dam itself. Wagner caught the edge of the stretcher in the gloom, maneuvering it around the torso with slow deliberation. The ratchets cinched with a dull click. When they moved the body forward, it resisted—caught against a twig embedded near the scapula. A shift. A crack. Carlson didn’t look back.

The final pull was deliberate. One signal. Then two.

Above, Joe’s men walked the ropes backward like riggers in a theater pit. The body rose slowly, swaying inside its nylon cradle, water streaming off its limbs in cold rivulets, but Carlson noticed something was wrong. Grimly, he turned toward the dam, and saw the horrible, terribly important remnant held in place by another stick, this one not impaling it.

Trish guided her boat under the stretcher, breath held as droplets fell onto Greg, who recoiled instinctively.

Wagner climbed aboard the sheriff’s boat and dropped like a stone. Carlson remained seated on the gunwale, clutching the stick and its prize, looking like he wanted to chuck it at the coroner.

As the body cleared the water, silence reclaimed the scene. No one commented on the depth, or the smell, or the bits of pale sediment on their boots.

But every glance to the darkened trench beneath the dam acknowledged the flood’s memory—and the wreckage it had left behind.

Chapter 23

MacTavish hung up the phone. Again. He’d been trying to get in touch with Tamara for some time. He wasn’t sure if the writer of the diary was the person he was thinking of, but he knew the person had lived north of them, and Venture certainly counted as that.

Peg. Was that the one? He couldn’t be sure. He’d never known the name. He wasn’t supposed to know her name. She’d been a patient, and while some married folk were transparent where privacy came into play, he’d always tried to observe what he was supposed to.

He’d asked Trevor if he could show the diary to his friend. He didn’t say anything about Tamara being his ex, but they were still friends, so he figured it counted.

He decided to call back and leave a message. He told her that he had something that should interest her, then he called Trevor.

Trevor said he’d be down the next day to retrieve the notebook.

MacTavish set his cell down and carefully picked up the old spiral notebook, preserved in a lexan case. In a typical blue cover, it looked like something one of his students might have carried to and from his classroom. Enduring the tedious job of translating what MacTavish said into notes that might make sense to the student at the end of semester so they could pass an exam.

Only in this notebook, the notes were completely different. The brittle pages held the thoughts of a woman who was suffering her mind slowly deteriorating.

He picked up the hard copies. He had built a copy of the original. He didn’t recommend trying to read the real one, so he’d printed copies of the pages, and then bound them into a spiral notebook that matched the one preserved in the case. He’d printed them as close to the real pages as he could. They were originally printer paper, but now, they looked like they came with the spiral cover. There had been some moisture damage, but AncientRead had figured out which pages had what information on them. Maybe a human could have done it faster, but a human would have had to open the notebook, risking ripping the pages in question.

He hadn’t read much. In fact, that wasn’t true. He’d read it all, but in a way he didn’t intend to allow him to remember it. He only read so he could verify that AncientRead was doing its job. He’d worked long and hard making that program, and so seeing its work so well done was satisfying.

But his verifying of the program's work allowed him to see Tamara’s name, and some of the things said in the text made him think this could be the one that disturbed Tammy so much.

A man hung, and his wife accused of killing him. The diary mentioned something along that line, but the ramblings of the writer didn’t make it easy to understand.

-=#=-

Trish had spent a couple of days going over the remains of the two bodies. Neither was in good shape, but she wanted to make sense of the crime scenes.

When she finished, she made her way to the police station in Venture. What she found didn’t make any sense of the scenes, however.

She walked into the police station, still reeling from what she’d found.

Trey was at his desk, going over some things with Sheriff Goldman. As soon as the sheriff saw Trish, he jumped up and offered her his chair, then went across the station and grabbed another from beside the conference table where Spotless Solutions’ computer still sat.

Fran turned her chair to face the others, and rolled it a bit closer.

“What’s the verdict?” she asked.

Trish shook her head, clearly confused. “We’re right about the identities. The first is definitely Parker, and the second is Ross.”

“Good,” Goldman approved. “But still no sign of Julie.”

“No.”

Trey cocked his head. “You’re usually not this unsure,” he commented.

“Well, the IDs are about the most certain thing going on here.”

Goldman screwed up his face quizzically. “You wanna explain that?”

“If I could, Sheriff, I would. I’ll tell you what I found, but it's up to you three to make sense of it.”

She opened her briefcase, pulled out some photos and tossed them down on Trey’s desk. “Parker: Ligature marks on his wrists and ankles. Deep, uneven, and partially healed before new ones were made.” She pulled a small ziplock bag from her case and tossed it beside the pictures. “Hemp rope. Like you’d use for climbing or for livestock. These fibers were embedded in his skin, especially at the wrists.”

Fran seemed to be searching for words. “Wait a minute,” she finally got out. “Partially healed?”

“That’s what I said,” Trish said nodding.

“Uh… So some of the marks were made a while before he died,” Trey said.

“Was he into BDSM?” Goldman wondered.

“Was Millie?” Fran speculated.

“If she was, maybe they were having a threesome and it got out of hand,” Trish said. “It was a lot harder to tell, but Ross was the same way.”

They sat in stunned silence for a moment, then Trish said, “They both had scopolamine in their blood.”

“WHAT???!” Fran exploded.

“No,” Trey said forcefully. “I don’t buy it. Look at all of the blood at the scenes.”

“I don’t know, Trey,” Trish said, shaking her head. “Maybe Millie wanted them to disappear and have it look like murders. Maybe she wanted a couple of slaves.”

“That’s disgusting,” Trey said, shaking his head.

“It gets stranger,” Trish said. “The volume of blood in the bodies was way off. They lived quite a while after they disappeared.”

Fran didn’t look happy. “I thought the amount of blood from the arterial spray indicated they couldn’t have survived.”

“It seemed to,” Trish agreed. “But we saw what appeared to be a large amount. In white snow, a little blood can go a long way.”

She paused and looked each of them in the eye. “The fact is, there are no wounds – no bullet holes, stabs, punctures. Well, there is the puncture in their butts where the scopolamine was injected, but that’s it. My guess is that some blood was removed to spray around the crime scene, but then they were taken somewhere and kept alive until they were dumped into the hot springs.”

“Hot springs?” Goldman asked.

“Yeah. They both had minerals in their lungs. They were both dumped in or near “Crab Pot.”

The county was known for volcanic features, especially the “Crab Pot,” a hot spring a few miles upstream from the beaver pond where the bodies were found. The name was given to the spring by a transplant from Maine in the last century, even though the nearest crab was probably over two thousand miles away.

“Drugged, restrained, and then dumped like trash,” Goldman said, shaking his head in disgust.

“They drowned in the water,” Fran said, not as a question, but as a statement.

“They breathed some of the water in,” Trish said, nodding. She looked at her notes for a moment, then specified, "Sulfur, silica, arsenic. Definitely the seasonings in Crab Pot.”

“Someone wanted the evidence to just melt away in boiling water,” Goldman said, staring at the photos, but it seemed as though he wasn’t looking at the bodies on the trays. More at the last moment of the people they’d been.

“They almost got their wish,” Trey nodded.

“If the runoff hadn’t broken the dam, they would have,” Fran said.

Goldman nodded. “It’s like someone tried to erase their bodies.”

Chapter 24

Trevor arrived back in Venture and again stopped in at the found Trish and Fran discussing the missing Julie.

“I see three possibilities,” Trish said as she stood and made her way to her husband. She gave him a deep kiss, welcomed him home, then turned back to Fran.

“Well, four, I suppose,” she said as she made her way back to her chair.

“Hi, Trey,” Fran said brightly, then she looked at Trish. “Four?”

“Yeah. She could have been dumped into the Crab Pot and just wasn’t as lucky as Ross or Parker.”

Trey made a face as if he was holding back from throwing up. “How can you be less lucky than them?”

“Admittely, that’s not easy, but her body could have completely deteriorated.”

“Ugh!” Fran said.

“Then again, skeletal remains might be lodged somewhere we can’t see. Those pools don’t go straight down, so he could be lodged somewhere in the plumbing.”

Trey looked at his wife, then back at the door. “Maybe I’ll just head home. I’m not sure I’m up to this conversation right now.”

“I know it’s not a wonderful conversation to come home to, but we’ve got subs on order,” Fran said hopefully.

“And that’s supposed to make me want to stay​?”

“Well…” Fran said, clearly not convinced herself. “What else?” she asked Trish.

“She could have washed out just like them, and we haven’t found her,” Trish answered.

“She could have been dumped elsewhere,” Trey said, deciding to get into the conversation himself.

“That’s also a possibility,” Trish said.

“Or,” Fran said, “she wasn’t killed. Maybe her blood was a ruse, just like Ross’s and Parkers’.”

-=#=-

After they ate their subs, Trevor got in his car and drove to the sheriff’s office. His job wasn’t the same, but in many ways, he felt like he was carrying bad news to Goldman. The diary was definitely his late wife’s, but he knew she’d been sick from dementia when she died. He hadn’t wanted to pry, but he delicately asked MacTavish if the writing showed that.

The affirmative nod made Trevor wonder if perhaps it should simply be forgotten, but no… He couldn’t do that either.

He got out of his blazer and picked up the package. He glanced around at the spring day. It didn’t seem fair to take something so heartbreaking to Goldman on such a fine afternoon, but he needed to. He couldn’t be the judge of whether Charlie read his wife’s disjointed ramblings or not.

He shut the car door and took a moment to make sure it was locked. Did he really need to lock his blazer at the sheriff’s station half a mile from the county courthouse in Grade? No. But it took a moment, and even a moment was a nice delay of his task.

But, he had to. He and Goldman had been developing a rapport since they had been working together, and they had been developing a genuine friendship. He slowly walked in and knocked on his friend’s office door.

“Come!” came Charlie’s voice.

He slowly pushed the door open, and walked in.

“Hey, Trevor. What’s up?”

“You heard about the notebook we found?” he asked.

“Yeah. I’m not sure where it came from. I sure didn’t sink a well-point there. How old is it?”

“The notebook is Peg’s, Charlie.”

“Really?” Goldman was astonished. “She must have hid it when she was a kid,” he said smiling.

“No, Charlie. It’s from when she was dying.”

“Oh?” Goldman didn’t know what to say.

“It’s pretty disjointed, Charlie.”

“How bad?”

“I haven’t read it. I got my information from Professor MacTavish,” Trey said slowly. “The program he used to recover it is brand new, and he… Well, he needed to know it works. He’s been working on it for a long time.”

“It’s okay, Trey,” Goldman said, holding up his hand to stop Trey’s apology. “I’m not worried about you reading it.”

“Thanks, Charlie. But still.”

Goldman reached out to take the package, and as he did, Trey placed his hand on top of Charlie’s, holding it there for a moment. “MacTavish told me there’s a bit of… well, for lack of a better term, rambling about Cynthia’s and Dennis’s deaths.”

The slight smile Charlie had on his lips faltered. “Dear God, I don’t want to revisit that.” Tears started to form at the corners of his eyes.

“No, I didn’t think you did. Was Peg aware of Cynthia’s confession?”

“No, and honestly, I don’t think Cyndi did it. But I’ve got no proof.”

Trey looked at the package and released his grip on it. “You don’t think Peg…”

“No,” Charlie scoffed. “Absolutely not. She was more of a pew sitter than you are.”

Trey nodded, smiling softly. “If you need to talk at all, give me a call.”

Charlie didn’t say anything, but he nodded.

Chapter 25

June 28th, 2028

7:26PM

MacTavish was sitting, quietly going over some papers. Honestly, what people tried to get away with anymore. As he was reading through one, he noted some obvious quotes from a book he’d recently reviewed. There were no footnotes. Absolutely no citing of sources at all, yet the book was clearly in the bibliography. Oh well… That would be several points subtracted.

He added up the points that would need to be deducted and looked at the name of the writer. Oh boy… Registrar’s daughter. He grabbed a bottle and poured some scotch into his coffee.

He reached for the paper, but his phone rang, relieving him from having to write the extremely low grade on the paper.

“Hello?”

“Hello, Sweetie,” came Tamara’s completely sloshed greeting. “How are you today?”

“I’m fine, Tammy. How are you?” He heard her giggle, then a man’s response, and he wondered if her honeymoon was completely finished. “How’s the honeymoon?” he asked, if only to remind her he was on the line.

“It’s wonderful, Dah-ling.”

I love ya, Tammy, but you are certainly no Zha Zha, he thought as she giggled again.

“And how’s…” She’d just married an uppercrust doctor from Boston, complete with New England accent and receding hair line. He had to be careful not to say Winchester… “Ted?”

“Mah-velous, Dear. He’s Mah-velous. We just got (hic) back from Monoco, you know. (hic) We had a Mah-velous time!”

Mah-velous, MacTavish thought to himself as she giggled again, presumably at her hiccups, but he wasn’t completely sure it was that or something… He didn’t want to think about it.

“The plane just landed, and I (hic) decided to call you.”

“Tell you what, Tammy. I’ve got papers to grade, so you finish what you’re doing, and call me back tomorrow.”

“Okay, Dah-ling. Ciao!”

Before he could say ‘bye’ the line clicked dead, which was probably best, he thought as he opened the registrar’s daughter’s paper. Suddenly, he didn’t feel so bad about the low mark he was about to write. He even took out some of his frustration from Tamara’s untimely phone call by writing a scathing note about what he thought of plagiarism. It felt good.

-=#=-

Charles Goldman sat down on his recliner. He didn’t know if he wanted to read the diary or not. It certainly wasn't something he had expected to be doing when he got up that morning.

He wanted something to numb his nerves as he read, but he wasn't sure what would work best. He opened the book and settled his eyes onto the print, but his eyes refused to focus.

He rubbed his hand over his forehead, then pushed his palms into his eyes, trying to keep the tears from leaking out. Neither gesture helped at all.

He sat there, quietly shaking, silently sobbing for the woman he had loved more than anyone. She had been a stabilizing force in his life, and this glimpse into her mind when it had been failing just tore him apart.

He closed the diary, not with finality, but with trembling hesitation. It felt heavier now, as if the pages had absorbed his sorrow.

He stood slowly, knees stiff, heart heavier than the book in his hand.

The house was quiet. Too quiet. The kind of quiet that made him feel like a ghost in his own skin.

He walked to the door, paused, and looked back at the recliner. The indent where he’d sat still held his shape.

Then he stepped outside.

-=#=-

“Hello?” MacTavish looked at his clock. 7:52 AM. Who would…

“Hi, Rory,” came the weary, clearly hungover voice of Tamara.

He smiled. Perhaps it was cruel, but after yesterday's call, he felt he deserved a bit of retribution.

“Hi, Tammy,” he said, forcing massive amounts of cheerfulness, not to mention volume, into his voice. “How’s it going?”

“Not so loud!” she managed. “Ted! Can you get me some tylenol? Oh that hurt!”

“Sorry,” he lied, but he was able to manage a somewhat convincing tone.

“What’d you need?” she asked. “Thanks, Honey,” she added, clearly for Winchester… ah… Ted.

“Nothing terribly important,” he said, wondering if he’d let her suffer enough.

“Then why’d you leave 2 messages?”

Yeah, he should probably ease off.

“You remember those kids – police officers? One is the chief of police in Venture, and one is a pastor there.”

“Venture?” Her mind was being understandably slow.

“Yeah. North of here. Wyoming… One state up…” She’d really done a number on herself.

“Wyoming? Oh! You’re in Denver still,” she murmured.

“And you’re in Lala land,” he countered.

“No I’m not! I’m in Boston,” she argued.

“Sorry,” he apologized. “The pastor… He brought a notebook he’d found in a pipe underground. I was able to restore it, somewhat.”

“And what does this have to do with me?” she asked, starting to sound a little more with it.

“The writer mentions you as her therapist.” He heard her take a sip of something. Hopefully water.

“Really? Well, I guess it must be someone I worked with.” she admitted.

Yes, thought MacTavish. There is that possibility. For the life of him, he couldn’t understand why he loved her so much, as dumb as she seemed sometimes, but this time it could be the hangover.

“That’s what I figured,” MacTavish told her. “Margaret Goldman? Does that sound familiar?”

“Margaret Goldman? No. Oh! Peg. PEG Goldman.” She sounded pleased that she’d figured it out. “Yes, I knew her. She died awhile back.”

“Yes. I thought so.”

“Oh? Why?” Tamara’s voice was starting to gain strength. The Tylenol must be taking effect, MacTavish noted.

“They wanted your opinion on her mental health when she died.”

“Oh. They did?” It was starting to come back now. A flood of events that she didn’t want to relive, but did at the same time. Perhaps to find out more of what had shaped those final years of Peg’s life.

“Can you send me the text of the journal?”

“Yeah. I’ll email it to you. It’s in a series of pictures AncientRead extrapolated from the scans I made of the notebook.”

She was a bit more alert now, sipping on a cup of coffee Ted had brought her. “AncientRead is doing pretty good, huh? Is it trustworthy?”

“I think so, but you can tell me what you think, once you read this.”

-=#=-

Trey's hand automatically went to his ancient bakelite handset when the phone rang.

“No, I haven't heard anything from him,” he said into the instrument.

He listened a bit more. “I dropped the diary off last night. You were there, Carlson.”

There was a pause and Fran looked expectantly at him. “It wasn't great, no.” Another pause and then, “I'll keep a lookout.”

He hung up and Fran gave him a quizzical look. “What's up?”

“Charlie's not at the station today, and the guys can't get ahold of him.”

“How’d he take the diary?” Fran asked.

Trey considered. “He wasn’t happy, but he didn’t seem destructive, if that’s where you’re headed.”

Fran tilted her head. “Then where is he?”

Trey shrugged, but it was the kind of shrug that carried weight. “Could be anywhere.”

“That’s not helpful.”

He rubbed the back of his neck. “Look, he read enough to know it wasn’t going to be easy. But he didn’t slam it shut, didn’t throw it, didn’t… you know.”

Fran’s brow furrowed. “Didn’t what?”

Trey didn’t answer right away. “Didn’t seem like a man who was going to vanish.”

Fran picked up her phone and called Denise. “Hey, Neecee, Have you heard from your Grandpa?” she asked, putting the call on speaker.

“Not exactly,” Denise said after a pause.

“What do you mean, not exactly?”

“Well, Aunt Sylvie called earlier. She said Grandpa dropped the diary with her to give to me, and made her promise not to tell anyone he’d gone.”

“He’d gone!?” Fran’s voice was half question, half disbelief.

“She wasn’t sure,” Denise went on, “but she said people would worry. She thought reading the diary just… reminded of too many things. And that he wanted to leave the area.”

Chapter 26

July 29th, 2028

8:02 AM

The first call came into the police department just after 8 a.m.—a technician from General Alarms reporting a widespread fault in their security system. No one, it seemed, could set their alarms. Residential, commercial, municipal—every panel was throwing errors.

General Alarms launched a full diagnostic sweep. Their lead programmer, a quiet man named Gustav Halvorsen, began combing through the codebase, expecting a simple configuration error. But the system appeared clean. No corrupted files, no broken logic.

Frustrated, Halvorsen decompiled the live binaries, hoping to catch something that hadn’t surfaced in the source. That’s when he saw it—lines of code he didn’t recognize. They weren’t part of any approved build.

He traced the calls. The rogue code was designed to send daily emails—encrypted packets containing fresh override codes. The destination? An address registered to Ross.

Halvorsen stared at the screen. The implications were staggering. Ross had embedded a backdoor into the system, one that allowed him to bypass any alarm installed by General Alarms.

Every day, the system generated new codes. Every day, it sent them to Ross.

Even the residential units weren’t exempt.

He decided he needed to call the police.

Twenty minutes later, he was staring at the images of several police, a deputy from the sheriff’s office, Chick Birdlander, the mayors of both Grade and Venture, as well as the DA and Judge Gutierrez, all on a secure video call.

The DA, Benton Quade, looked like he was about to blow the proverbial gasket. He was practically apoplectic when he heard that his own office was on the list of buildings that weren’t safe.

Fran, one of the officers on the call, watched as the attorney’s face struggled to settle on a color.

It started out a normal shade—if slightly gray, presumably to match the hair at his temples. Then it went pink. Then bright red, as his blood pressure surged along with his voice.

“You’re telling me Ross had access to my office? The courthouse? The sheriff’s department?” His tone and coloring shifted with every word. “For how long!?”

A moment later, he grabbed what appeared to be a nebulizer, started it running, and began breathing deeply through the mouthpiece.

“Benton, settle down!” the judge ordered. “The last thing we need right now is you springing a leak from your blood pressure. God knows we’ve had enough problems in this county lately. We don’t need another.”

Quade gave the screen a look that would give Atilla the Hun pause, but sat back and kept quiet except for the rhythmic wheezing.

A moment later, Halvorsen cleared his throat. “It’s still active. Well, it was until the poor coding took the system down. Now, nothing’s working.”

“Do you know if anyone’s been getting the mail?” Chick wondered.

“Ross is dead,” Judge Gutierrez pointed out.

“Yeah, Diego,” Chick agreed, “But that doesn’t mean someone isn’t getting his emails.”

Halvorsen nodded slowly. “I checked the mail server logs. The packets were still being sent until about 6:42 this morning. After that, the system crashed.”

“Do we know if they were received?” Chick asked.

“Not yet,” Halvorsen admitted. “Ross’s account is locked, but if he set up any forwarding rules, aliases, or remote access—someone else could be pulling them.”

Quade wheezed louder, then pulled the mouthpiece away just long enough to growl, “Then find out who.”

“One would assume,” Fran said, “that Parker and Graves received carbon copies from Ross.”

“That makes sense,” Trey said from his vantage point beside her. She turned her laptop slightly so more than just the left side of Trevor’s face appeared on everyone’s screen. “I’d also assume that Debra would have made sure she was receiving a carbon copy from her brother.”

“Her twin or the other one?” Quade rasped.

“Why not both?” Fran replied, unfazed.

“Which means,” Trey said, “we’ve got at least one recipient whose whereabouts are still unknown.”

“This is not good, this is not good!” moaned Tilda Wright, the mayor of Venture.

“That’s the basic idea,” said Ray Calder, her counterpart from Grade.

Wright seemed to realize what she’d said and stopped herself, but the frightened look didn’t leave her face.

Ray couldn’t resist. “Afraid of a little blackmail, Your Highness?”

“Ray!” Judge Gutierrez thundered. “That’s enough!”

“The systems aren’t setting, but we can still manually lock and unlock buildings,” Deputy Carlson observed. “Can we do anything to manually turn on the sirens and bells for the alarms? At least we’d have the appearance of them being set.”

“Most residential alarms won’t manually set, but almost all commercial ones will,” Halvorsen nodded.

“It seems to me, everyone present here has the upgraded residential model,” Chick said. He’d personally recommended it to them all.

“But that doesn’t help our constituents,” Wright pointed out.

Halvorsen adjusted his glasses. “We can simulate alarm activity on commercial panels—lights, sirens, even timed lockouts. But residential units are harder. They’re designed to resist manual overrides for liability reasons.”

Chick nodded grimly. “Which means the people most vulnerable—the ones without backup systems or private security—are the ones flying blind.”

Wright’s voice was quieter now. “We need a public statement. Something reassuring. If word gets out that the alarms aren’t working—”

“We’ll have panic,” Quade rasped through the nebulizer. “And opportunists.”

Judge Gutierrez leaned forward. “Then we keep it quiet. For now. Chick, Halvorsen—you’ll coordinate a patch or workaround. Ray, Tilda—start drafting a statement that says nothing but sounds like everything.”

Fran glanced at Trey. “And what about the codes? If someone’s still receiving them…”

Halvorsen didn’t look up. “Then we need to find them before they use one.”

-=#=-

“How do we find Reggie?” Fran asked Trey just before the phone rang. She sighed, then picked up the receiver. It was Judge Gutierrez.

“Do you have any idea where Sheriff Goldman is?” he asked without preamble.

“I wish I knew, Judge,” Fran answered.

“Because General Alarms is not just in Venture, we have a federal cyborg on her way.”

“A cyborg?” Fran asked.

“Can you think of a better way to describe someone from the FBI who deals with computer crime?”

Fran thought a moment. “Not really, Sir. When is the cyborg supposed to arrive?”

“Tomorrow morning. I’ve heard rumors as to why the sheriff isn’t available. Are they true?”

“What have you heard, Judge?”

“Are you trying to dodge the question?”

“Not at all. How can I confirm if what you’ve heard is true, if I don’t know what you’ve heard.”

“Hm hmm,” the judge grudgingly acquiesced. “Does this have to do with a journal that Trevor found?”

“It may, Sir.”

“I’ve talked to his sister, and she seems to think it probably does.”

“Then, Sir, I would say you know more than I do.”

“I see.” He paused for a moment, then resumed thoughtfully. “This whole mess is going to need someone who has a real head on their shoulders to run the investigation.”

Fran figured she knew what he was going to say and turned on her phone speaker. When the judge continued, she was somewhat correct, but he still surprised her.

“I want you to run this investigation from your office as it seems to revolve around two businesses in your town. If he agrees, the rest of the commissioners and I agree that Trevor should be temporarily placed in the position of Sheriff.”

“What about Carlson and Wagner?” Trey wanted to know.

“They’re good at their jobs,” Gutierrez told him, “and I trust them, but this has been blown way beyond the county. I’ve looked, and both of you have dealt with the FBI before. I’m not sure Carlson or Wagner could tell you what FBI even stands for.”

“How will they feel about me taking the position of sheriff? I could be the liaison between the offices.”

“Yes, you could, and don’t think we didn’t consider that. But the fact is, I want you to do the job for now, and honestly, Chick recommended you for the job.”

He waited a moment, and when there wasn’t a response, asked, “Do any of you have a problem with that?”

“No,” Trey responded after glancing at Trish for her response.

“Well,” Fran said, “I just got Trevor a desk here in my office, as well as a special phone line. It just seems a waste to not need them anymore.”

Judge Gutierrez gave a low chuckle, then said, “Tell you what. Work out a cooperative setup. You help the Sheriff’s office when they need you, and he helps your office when you need him.”

Fran nodded, but then blanched when he continued. “I know where Chick got that phone, Trey. He can probably get another one for the sheriff’s office for when Fran is there.”

“Judge,” Trey said carefully, “You sound like you’re not expecting Sheriff Goldman to return.”

“Son,” Gutierrez returned, “I’ve known Charlie for a long time, and he’s good people. He’s been sheriff for a long time, but he’s nearing retirement age, and frankly, if this journal has affected him, I think he’s probably needing a break. I’ll not force him out if he wishes to remain, but I’m not going to force him back into the position if he doesn’t want to return. And I’ll be honest. One way or another, the position will be open before long, and it’s a lot harder to vote out a sitting officer than to vote in a new one. If you are appointed sheriff now, there’s a higher chance that you’ll remain in the position than if you are placed on the ballot as a newbie when Charlie voluntarily retires.”

“Whether Carlson and Wagner know what FBI stands for or not, how will they respond to me taking the position of sheriff right now?” Trey wondered.

Gutierrez laughed. “Are you going to take the job or not, Trevor?”

“Yes, Judge, I will. I need, however, to know that the people I’m to be working with have no ill will toward me for taking the job.”

Fran could almost see the judge nodding.

“I understand,” he said, “and I’m glad to know you’re perceptive enough to be concerned about it. Carlson has a bit more seniority than Wagner. If one was to be promoted just on the merit of seniority, it would be him, but I’ve talked to him about you taking the position. He already knows, and he agrees. He’ll help you as much as he can.”

Trey liked the judge, but he also knew that Gutierrez could be shrewd. He was probably the only person in the county with enough guts to disagree, even privately, with Chick Birdlander. So was he telling the truth or manipulating? Trey suspected the latter, but he wasn’t going to call him on it.

After a couple more words of encouragement, Gutierrez rang off. Trey turned to look at Trish and Fran. “Well, then. I suppose I should go down to the office and review the troops.”

Mobius - Chapter 27-31

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • Teenage or High School
  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?

As usual, I want to than Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-
)

Mobius Cover.png

Chapter 27

June 30, 2028

7:46 AM

Agent Marla Keene arrived the next morning, and when she met her, Fran had to admit that cyborg seemed forgiving. Deputy Carlson picked her up at the airstrip at what was colloquially called the “bottom of Grade”. Grade was so named as it sat on a hill. The top was the edge of city limits, at which was the county sheriff’s office. The bottom was an airstrip, situated where the small planes that landed and took off were sheltered from the winds that blew, uninhibited, across the landscape.

He spotted her the moment she stepped off the plane. Her tailored black jacket looked like it was made from graphite – the shirt underneath, looked like it didn’t dare wrinkle. She reminded Carlson of Debra Thompson. He just hoped she was ultimately on the same side as the rest of the law.

She looked at him… no… not at him. He was certain she hadn’t looked at him, but at the cruiser he was in. She moved across the tarmac, and stopped by the passenger door. He reached across and opened the door, and she got in. No wasted speech. Just got in and fastened her seat belt.

As he shifted into gear, he caught sight of the holster under her jacket. It wasn’t a mistake. She’d meant him to see it.

When he parked at the top of Grade, she still hadn’t said a word. The ride had been silent. Utterly. Not an awkward silence—just silence. Anything awkward would’ve been on his part. Not hers.

He started around the cruiser, but she was already out. The door opened, she stood, and that was that. The view from the top of Grade was striking—layers of valley and sky, the kind of thing that made most people pause. Human people, Carlson thought.

Keene didn’t pause. She didn’t glance. She started toward the building like the landscape was irrelevant.

She entered the building and stood directly in front of the counter. Carlson walked in right behind her, and looked at the young woman who was seated behind the computer screen, looking up at the federal agent.

“Serena,” Carlson said to the girl. “This is A…”

“Federal Agent Keene,” the agent said, her voice as flat as if she’d uttered, “resistance is futile.”

Serena blinked. Then she nodded. “Okay… Uh, hi. Uh… Welcome.”

Keene just waited.

“Right this way,” Carlson said, gesturing. He opened a door to the right of the counter, and waited for Keene. She stepped to the side of the door and stopped, clearly intending to follow him. He wasn’t sure he liked that arrangement, and wished he’d had a good view of her fingers. He wondered if there were tubules for depositing nanites in an assimilation victim.

He opened the door to the briefing room and Keene stepped in.

He caught Fran’s eye, and just rolled his. A moment later, he realized Trish Grant had seen and saw a brief smirk which disappeared immediately. He wondered what she was planning.

Agent Keene stated her name, and waited.

Sheriff Trevor Grant stood and held out his hand. “I’m Sheriff Grant,” he said, but Keene didn’t even look at his hand. She didn’t even nod. Instead she looked at Fran like she owed her an explanation for her presence.

“And you are?” Keene said.

Fran’s left eyebrow rose, and Carlson wondered if Keene had just stepped in it.

“I’m Police Chief Fran Smith,” Fran said, not bothering to stand or to hold out a hand.

“I’m Trish Grant,” Trish said, not looking up from her tablet.

“You’re the forensic analyst.” Keene said.

“Yup.”

“I’ll need to see your reports.”

“Yup.”

Keene stood staring at Trish, but the doctor didn’t even look up from her tablet. She took a sip of coffee, made a mark on her screen with her stylus, and took another sip. She still hadn’t looked up at Keene.

Suddenly, from the other end of the table, laughter erupted, and Keene’s head snapped in that direction. “You may ‘s’well si’ down little lady,” a man with no visible means of mastication said.

“I’ll thank you to not call me that,” the agent said, her cyborg mask slipping slightly.

“‘N I’ll thank ya’ not to act like you own th’ place,” he responded. Then his own facade faded, and his face lost its down home expression. “You better understand that you don’t own this town, Agent. You’re a visitor here. Show some respect.” A moment later, his smile returned, he stood, walked over to the agent and held out his hand. “Chick Birdlander, Ma’am.”

She looked at his hand, then slowly took it. He gave it a single pump, pulled out a chair and gestured for her to sit down.

She did.

“We’ve got one more person we’re waiting for,” Fran said. “As soon as he’s here, we can begin.”

“Gustav Halvorsen,” Chick supplied for Keene’s benefit. “He’s the programmer for General Alarms.”

Keene’s face took on a decidedly unhappy expression. “That’s really not necessary,” she said hesitantly.

“Agent Keene,” Fran put in. “It seems to me that you’ll likely have more success working with Mr. Halvorsen than without. He knows the code well. He wrote it.”

“I don’t need his help understanding the code,” the FBI agent said sharply.

“Nevertheless,” Chick said, the steel of before back in his voice. “You’ll have his help. You may not need his help, but it will be faster with it, and this county needs things figured out quickly.”

Keene didn’t reply, but it was clear she would capitulate. I’ve gotta figure out how he does that, Fran decided. From the look on her face, she’s never given anyone respect until now, but Chick has definitely gotten it.

At that moment, the door opened and Halvorsen entered the room. He saw Keene, and pulled out an empty chair to her right and sat down. “Gustav Halvorsen. I’m the chief programmer of General Alarms.” he said, holding out his hand.

For a moment it looked like Keene would ignore it, but a well timed cough from Chick prompted her to raise hers. “Agent Marla Keene, cyber division, FBI.”

“Pleased to meet you,” Halvorsen said, shaking her hand.

“Likewise,” she said, grudgingly.

Chick motioned to Fran, and she took the lead. “Agent Keene, we’re all excited to see what you can bring to the table. I’m certain you’ll want to be brought up to speed with what Mr. Halvorsen has found out. To that end, I’ll let him fill all of us in at once.”

Keene nodded. Almost imperceptibly, but enough for Fran and more importantly, Chick to see.

The old man smiled and leaned back in his chair, which squeaked in protest. Keene was starting to realize that the chair was probably the only thing that got away with protesting anything Chick did.

Carlson handed Halvorsen an HDMI cable, which the programmer plugged into the side of his laptop. He opened the laptop and began to speak.

“Well, we’ve got the proverbial good news and bad news,” he said.

“Whatever order you wish to give it to us in,” Fran told him.

“Well, things go pretty deep, and while I’m not entirely sure yet, I don’t think anyone is receiving the codes.”

“Is that the good or the bad news?” Carlson asked.

“Well, that’s the bad, and honestly, you may not see the good as good, but I’ve decided I’m glad Mr. Ross was stopped when he was.”

“Why?” Chick asked, his voice full of steel again.

“I’ve found some things I want to point out to you all.” Halvorsen put an image on the wall screen behind him. Keene didn’t turn around -- she could clearly see the laptop’s screen.

There was an audible gasp from Trish as she looked at the screen.

“Please tell me this was stopped before any of it was implemented,” Trey said, his voice strained.

“Thankfully, yes. That’s the good news.”

The screen showed multiple statewide, and federal government contracts. California, Nevada, and Wyoming had several state contracts which were shown in green. Utah and Arizona had some marked in red, while several other states, including Colorado, Idaho, and Oregon were displaying some in yellow.

“Green are active contracts?” Keene asked.

“Yes. Yellow are in the making, and red are ones that did exist, but were abandoned by the states,” Halvorsen explained.

“The yellow for Washington DC?” Fran asked.

“We’d approached the federal government, but it hadn’t been set in stone yet.”

“Would we have known anything about the codes if Ross hadn’t’ve died?” Chick asked.

“It’s difficult to say,” Halvorsen admitted. “If Ross was keeping a close eye on things, he might have warded off any breakdown of the code before it had been noticed.”

“You wouldn’t have known?” Trey was surprised.

“Sheriff, if there was no reason for me to decompile the code, I wouldn’t have.” He sighed. “You see, things don’t necessarily decompile into the same code I wrote them with. I might write a case statement that compiles and works fine, but it’s decompiled as an elseif statement.” He paused, hoping he was being understood. So far, it appeared so.

Keene added, “When you have working code complete with self-documentation, and it’s running fine, why decompile it? When it’s running smoothly, there’s no reason to suspect there’s anything there that you didn’t put in.”

Fran looked closely at the agent. Why was she defending Halvorsen? Granted, she thought, why would Halvorsen show this to everyone if he had written the backdoor? She couldn’t think of a logical reason.

She glanced at Chick, who hadn’t moved. His silence was deliberate. She could see just enough question in his eyes to know he was watching carefully as well.

Chapter 28

July 1st, 2028

12:47 PM

Fran hadn’t met Sylvie before, but when the older woman walked into the police station, it was as if she’d known her for a long time. Denise had the fair skin, black hair, and pale eyes that made her look Irish – black Irish.

Interestingly, while Fran’s last name was Smith, her mother’s family was Irish. O’Keefe, to be exact. Denise and Fran could easily be taken for mother and daughter, as Fran’s coloring was very similar.

But Sylvie had lighter hair, even a bit lighter than the sandy hair her brother had.

Fran made a mental note to look up a description of Peg. Denise was obviously not cast in the same mold as her grandfather and his sister.

Denise had come to the station with Sylvie.

“Hi, Mom!” Denise said as she hurried over to give Fran a hug. Sylvie was carrying a couple of bags that had the name of Campbell’s MidGrade Store on them.

The town’s General Store was generally referred to as MidGrade and was slightly higher than midway up the ‘grade’, but it was owned by an older woman who bore a resemblance to that part of Elroy Birdlander that didn’t mirror his father.

The story was that Verna Campbell was Birdy Birdlander’s younger sister, and therefore Elroy’s aunt. Fran chose to accept that explanation, rather than wonder about the soap opera of small town life. It just seemed safer, especially where Chick was concerned.

From the bags held by Sylvie, a wonderful scent was emanating. Regardless of familial ties that she’d rather not explore, Verna Campbell was well known as being as good a chef as her sister, Birdy, had been.

“We were going to kidnap you for lunch, but Aunt Sylvie said we could just have lunch here if you want.”

“Denise said you wanted to find out what I could tell you about Charlie,” Sylvie supplied. “When she said you’d left home without breakfast, I thought maybe you could use some food.”

“Is that fried chicken?” Fran asked, smiling.

“You can’t have Verna’s potato salad without fried chicken,” Denise said, moving things out of the way on one of the tables. She grabbed the bags from her aunt and started pulling items out of them and setting up three place settings.

Denise also prepared a plate for Sylvie, who sat down, in between Fran and Denise’s spot. She wanted to get to know this woman who had taken in her grand-niece.

Fran hadn’t been avoiding eating, but the need hadn’t been weighing heavily on her mind. Now, however, she realized that she was indeed, hungry. She sat down and Denise played host – grabbed Fran’s plate and put some chicken, potato salad, and baked beans on it. Next, Denise grabbed a soda out of the other bag and handed it over.

While they ate, Sylvie and Fran engaged in get-to-know-each-other small talk. Fran told her about her time in the LA academy, and how she, Trevor, and Trish had been friends during that time. She glossed over her childhood with Trey, as she didn’t want to create any rumors in town.

Once they finished eating, the conversation gravitated toward Charlie’s disappearance.

“Charlie was reminded of the case of Cyndi and Dennis by the case of Ross and Parker,” Sylvie told Fran.

“How so?” Fran asked. She hated to talk about this with Denise around, but she assumed that the girl had heard how her parents died.

“I’m not sure of all the facts, but the fact that scopalomine was used in the death of Ross and Parker bothered him.” Sylvie glanced at Denise, but felt that she had a right to know what happened. “One night, in the middle of a blizzard, Dennis went to the barn to take care of their animals. They had a fence between the house and the barn, and as long as one held onto the fence, they could make it safely between the two buildings.”

She paused, and took a deep breath. “We’re not sure of the exact sequence of events, but Cyndi apparently followed him out, injected scopolamine into his backside. It’s speculated that she snuck up behind him and injected it. Anyway, with a sufficient dose, she ordered him to hang himself, and he did.”

Fran looked at Denise to see how she was reacting, but the girl was simply listening with interest. “Why would she do that?” Fran asked.

“She was found in her room with a bullet hole in her temple, and a note on her desk. She had discovered that Dennis was having an affair with a girl at school. Lizbeth Coleridge.”

“Elroy’s wife?” Fran asked.

“Yes,” Sylvie confirmed. “This isn’t widely known, by the way, but Lizbeth confirmed it.”

“Was Ginny Dad’s?” Denise asked quietly. She thought about the crush she’d had on Ginny all through school.

“I don’t know,” Sylvie said. “I really don’t know.”

Fran was stunned. Lizbeth was Charlie’s daughter, and if Ginny was Dennis’s, it just made the relations in Venture and Grade completely confusing.

Fran didn’t know what to say. Finally, she carefully asked, “Did Cyndi know everything about Lizbeth?”

“Everything?” Denise asked. “What do you mean everything?”

Sylvie looked sadly at Denise. “Your father wasn’t the only one who had relations with Lizbeth,” she said slowly. “Your grandpa is her father.”

“What!?” Denise asked, almost shouting.

“I knew about it because… Well, I’m your grandpa’s sister. It happened before he married your grandma, so it’s not like…”

She paused, looking dejected. “Yes it was. He had been going steady with Peg all through junior high and high school. He got drunk one night and had a one night stand with Chelsea, Lizbeth’s mother. But that was enough.”

“Do Chick and Elroy know about this?” Fran wondered.

“It all came out when Cyndi’s letter was found. There was never a trial, but in a town the size of Grade, things get around.”

Fran remembered the line from the saying on the wall of the Chicken Coop. “We spread gossip.” “It’s always that way in small towns,” she said, nodding.

“They say nothing can travel faster than light, but that’s not true,” Sylvie said wryly. “Gossip in Grade and Venture does.”

Denise stood and went over to the bulletin board where Fran kept pictures of the people involved in a crime as well as her darts. She stared at the picture of Ginny, tears coming to her eyes. Her cousin, she realized, and maybe her sister.

“I think this whole thing got to Charlie. Ginny’s death, the remembrance of Cyndi’s murder of Dennis, not to mention Cyndi’s suicide.”

Suddenly, Denise asked a question. “Is there anything else you need to tell me, Aunt Sylvie?”

“Not that I know of,” Sylvie responded.

“No other relations?”

“No.”

“Then how come you and Grandpa look just like Julie and Millie?”

Chapter 29

Fran stood and walked slowly to the bulletin board. So did Sylvie. Carefully, Fran removed both of the pictures and held them up beside Sylvie.

The older woman’s eyes were wide as Fran examined all three faces. “Are you sure you don’t know of any relations?” Fran asked.

“I’m telling you the truth,” she said, her voice low, but firm.

Fran slowly turned the pictures so Sylvie could see the faces. “I’m beginning to think the populations of Grade and Venture are one big, happy family.” She looked thoughtful for a moment. “Although happy might not be the right word.”

Sylvie, dazed, reached out and took the pictures, one in each hand. After a moment, she opened the mirror app on her phone and held the photos beside her reflection. Julie’s hair was darker and longer. Her makeup heavier. Millie had short, red hair, and a different palette of makeup, but the resemblance was undeniable.

Fran walked over to her desk and picked up the phone. She pressed a speed dial number, then said, “Trish, could you compare Julie and Millie for relationship. Also, check them against Charlie Goldman’s.”

“Yes, I’m serious.”

“Okay. Let me know when you’ve got some results,” she finally said.

-=#=-

At the General Alarms IT department, Halvorsen and Keene were going through records, one step at a time. There were lots of them that needed to be sifted through.

The two had developed, if not a comfortable working relationship, at least it was civil and respectful.

“Agent Keene,” Halvorsen suddenly said. “I'd like your opinion on this.” Something he found struck him as different. Something that seemed odd for General Alarms to have in its database.

Agent Keene glanced at the screen, then took a deeper look.

Lot 15796b

Undeveloped

Geological survey conducted: Red Fehr Geologic Oddities

Seismic reflection surveys show fault and probable geothermal features.

Salt, shale and hydrocarbons. Appear likely.

GPR confirms.

“Why does a security company have this type of information?” Keene asked. “Do they normally keep this on properties?”

“That's why I asked for your opinion. If it were being developed, I could almost justify it, but I checked. There isn't any indication of a buyer for lot 15796b. Not even any suggestion anyone is making an overture.”

He let that sink in. Then added a bit more info. “This didn't get entered through normal means either.” He pressed a couple of keys and the screen brought up a line of code.

“That's not the same backdoor Ross used,” Keene said. "It's sloppy too, but..." She stared at a line of code. “What the…”

Halvorsen smiled. “Figured you'd see it. That was my response too. Only I added in a word or two. You got the basic gist, though.”

“Are there any more, I wonder,” Keene said. She typed in a search, and came up with 17 more cases where similar data was stored.

Halvorsen gave a low whistle. “I'm glad we found this before someone erased it.”

“Wanna call up the cavalry?” Keene asked. “I've got an idea what was going on. But we need to let them know. Maybe I'm wrong.”

Halvorsen stared at her for a minute. He didn't expect to hear that admission from her, but if her idea was the same as hers. Something was really messed up.

-=#=-

A few minutes later the same people from the previous meeting were on the screen. Halvorsen noticed that the DA had his nebulizer ready. He smiled to himself. Good. You're gonna need it.

“Well,” said Halvorsen, “we found some things that don't belong in a security computer.”

“I'd say you already found things that don't belong,” said the DA, mopping his brow.

I hope this doesn't kill him, Keene thought. She didn't say it, as it wouldn't be in her character.

Chick noticed too. “You okay, Quade?”

“Just get on with it,” the DA wheezed.

“Stop the cigarettes and you'll feel better,” Gutierrez said.

“At my age?” Quade tried to laugh, but it quickly turned into a wheezing cough. “Besides. Probably wouldn't help. I've got COPD.”

Chick sighed. He'd known Benton Quade for years. They'd even been friends until the job of DA had put them at odds.

“Whatcha got,” he asked Halvorsen.

“We found 17 lots listed in the General Alarms computer that are undeveloped, and don't even show someone thinking of buying them.”

“Each lot,” said Keene, “has been surveyed by Red Fehr Geological Oddities”

Chick thought a moment. “Do you know what the surveys showed?” His voice had none of its country boy accent at the moment.

“Shale. Salt. Volcanic activity.” Halvorsen looked to Keene, and allowed her to give the kicker.

“Oil,” she said.

Tilda Wright and Ray Calder both erupted, and Quade started coughing hard. The judge and Chick however, seemed to take it in stride.

Gutierrez's eyes moved to Chick on his screen. “I wanna know who hired Red.”

“I'm pretty sure he doesn't know,” Chick said, impassively.

“I agree,” Halvorsen said, nodding “There was a routine in the computer that would dump the information to someone's terminal, then immediately dump it from the database.”

“Covering their tracks,” Fran said.

“I doubt it was Ross,” said Trey. “He didn't cover his tracks on his backdoor.”

“This is another backdoor,” said Halvorsen. “But it's sloppier and more designed to clear the info.”

He looked at her screen and once again, gave a low whistle. “Wow!”. He looked a little closer. “This would crash the whole system!” he suddenly exclaimed.”

“It's like running rm -Rf in root,” said Keene. “You'd never know it was running till too late.”

-=#=-

The next day, Trish called Fran and asked her to meet her, Trey, and Sylvie at the Sheriff’s office.

Fran climbed into Bluebird and drove carefully to the Top of the Grade. Her mind kept drifting. Sylvie’s inclusion in the meeting gnawed at her. Why Sylvie? Unless… there’s a relation.

When she arrived, Sylvie wasn’t there, but Trish had four copies of a report in her hand. They waited for a few minutes, but Sylvie didn’t show. Finally, Trish asked them to accompany her to the briefing room, and Trey asked Serena to have Carlson do a check on Sylvie.

Trish made sure the door was locked before she sat down, which made Fran wonder even more.

“I ran the check you asked for,” she told Fran. “There isn’t a match, but I did find something interesting.” She handed both a copy of the report. “I’m ashamed I didn’t find this before, but honestly, I wasn’t looking for it.”

“The DNA I collected from the blood samples of Julie and Millie were definitely theirs, according to the database, but they can’t be.”

“Why?” Trey asked, surprised.

“They’re from children.”

“How do you know that?” Fran asked.

“Growth hormones, prepubescent levels of sex hormones. Elevated phosphatase, Fetal hemoglobin. I ran other checks, and everything says these blood samples were from very young children.”

Fran’s face went pale. “Are you saying we need to look for… dead babies?”

Trish sighed. “No. The blood was frozen. For years… Maybe decades.”

“Why?” Trey asked. “Why would someone do that?”

Trish looked down at the report, as if the answer was there. Finally, she said, “The only reason I can think of is—they didn’t want us to know who they really were.”

The words hung in the air. Heavy and final.

Chapter 30

Trey picked up the phone in front of him. “Serena, what’s Carlson found?”

“He’s knocking on her door right now,” she responded.

A few tense minutes passed.

“There’s no response,” Serena said.

“Do you think Sylvie knows something about Julie and Millie?” Fran asked.

“I tried to pull Sylvie’s DNA from the pictures of Millie and Julie,” Trish said, “but I didn’t find hers. Only yours, Charlie’s, and Trey’s.”

“You wouldn’t have gotten fingerprints either,” Fran said. “We’d just eaten fried chicken. Sylvie wiped the pictures off when she looked at them.”

Trish tilted her head, her expression shifting.

“Grease from the chicken?” Fran offered.

“I did find a bit of chicken grease when I swabbed them,” Trish said quietly, “but not on the face. Just around the edges.”

“Where it’s most likely Sylvie handled them,” Trey pointed out.

“What’s going on?” Fran wondered. “What was in that diary? Was there something incriminating to Sylvie? Did she do something to her brother because of it? Did he figure it out?”

“Doesn’t Denise have a copy of it?” Trish asked.

Trey shook his head. “It doesn’t make sense.” He looked at Fran. “Sylvie gave that copy to Denise. Why give her a copy if there’s something so damaging to her that it made her do something to Charlie?”

“What if Sylvie’s telling the truth?” Trish asked. “I don’t see anything here that says she’s not.”

“Then why disappear?” Fran asked.

“I’m not saying it’s not strange, but we don’t know that Sylvie’s done anything to Charlie. We don’t know that the diary said anything that would hurt her.”

“True,” Fran said. “But we do know that there’s an extreme similarity in her appearance and that of Julie and Millie.”

“How come you didn’t notice before?” Trey asked.

“I just met Sylvie yesterday!”

“Yeah, but you worked closely with Julie. And Millie had become a confidant. You knew both of them.”

Fran stood up, glaring at him. “They had different last names, Trey, and I had no reason to suspect any connection between them other than the obvious.” She paused, then added pointedly, “And you?”

Trey grimaced. “I didn’t know Julie well. But I’ve seen the pictures enough over the last few months. Still, seeing photos isn’t the same as seeing someone in person. A pose can make someone who bears no resemblance in real life look eerily similar.”

“You’re right,” Fran said, nodding slowly. “And now that I’m replaying my memories of both women… I can’t really separate them. It’s like the resemblance is burned in, and my objectivity is shot. I can practically see either one in place of the other.” She sat down, her counterjab spent.

Trey nodded. “I feel the same way.” He closed his eyes and leaned back—a mannerism borrowed from one of his favorite, if chauvinistic, fictional detectives.

“What are you thinking, Mr. Wolfe?” Fran asked as his lips began to work in and out.

Trey opened one eye, scowled, then closed it again. After a moment, he asked, “Have we searched county records to see if Charlie and Sylvie have any siblings?”

“Not yet,” Trish said. “Honestly, it’s on my to-do list.”

“What about the diary?”

“I have the soft copy he sent me. Let’s start with that.”

“We still need Denise’s version,” Trish said. “It’s been handled by her, but maybe I can pull Sylvie’s DNA from it.”

“Let’s check everything we’ve got from Julie and Millie,” Fran said. “There’s stuff from their homes we never tested. Maybe we’ll find DNA that explains how this soap opera works.”

“While we’re at it,” Trish muttered, “why don’t I test everyone else involved too. Seems like there’s family intrigue all over Venture and Grade.”

Chapter 31

July 3rd, 2028

3:35 PM

Fran lay on her bed, propped up so she could see the tablet beside her. On the screen was a virtual copy of the diary found in the pipe—unrolled by sophisticated software and rendered as the MRI and CAT scans interpreted it.

The guesswork was nearly gone, but she could still toggle between what AncientRead thought it saw and what it actually saw. She was glad for that. Computers had facts. Humans had intuition.

She’d spent most of the day reading about Charlie’s work as sheriff, Peg’s routines at home, what she cooked for dinner, and how frustrated she was that Charlie hadn’t picked up his dirty socks again.

Then, catastrophe struck. Charlie came into the house with a strange look on his face. Peg asked what was wrong. Charlie told her about Denny. And Cyndi.

Fran imagined it like a tsunami hitting the shore in waves. First: Denny, found hanged. Then: Cyndi, with a bullet in her temple. The suicide note: accusing Denny of infidelity. The toxicology report: scopolamine in his system. The realization: Cyndi had used it to make him compliant—to make him hang himself.

Peg’s tone changed after that. She kept writing, but her mood was sad.

March 20, 2014

Charlie came home. He says there’s nothing he can do about the case. He’s turned it over to Alan, his senior deputy.

Alan? Fran looked the name up on the sheriff’s office Alan Wagner? Thought Fran. Coleman’s the senior.

He seems happy that he can’t argue with Alan. Maybe he feels too close, but Cyndi’s his daughter! He should argue!


March 23, 2014

The case is over. Open and shut. Alan has settled it, but he says he’s gone. GOOD! Finding Cyndi guilty of hanging Denny and then killing herself.

Charlie says he just followed the evidence.

Well the evidence is WRONG!

Cyndi wouldn’t do that!

Scopalamine??? To MAKE Denny hang himself?

There is NO WAY she would do that to him! Even with infidelity involved!

Fran stared at the screen. What is the deal? Why did Wagner quit? She made a mental note to talk to Trey. They needed to look at the evidence. Maybe this had nothing to do with Charlie's disappearance. But she was going to follow every lead.

July 4th, 2028

9:00 AM

The Fourth of July parade was set to roll out halfway between Grade and Venture. Both towns wanted it on their own turf, but Grade’s streets were anything but level—the town’s namesake slope hovered around 9%, making a parade there more of a downhill sprint or a tug-of-war with gravity, depending on your direction.

Instead, the event would take place in Midway, a small patch of flat land at the bottom of the valley, not far from Beaver Pond. A few commercial buildings had begun to sprout there, staking quiet claims in the only terrain that didn’t tilt. A mile or two south lay Crab Pot, and Midway Road traced the creek, weaving through some of the only trees stubborn enough to take root in the area.

It was a bright morning, with a few clouds lingering on the horizon. True to his word, Chick had the Amphicar prepped and gleaming—ready for Denise to roller ski behind it in the parade.

“I’m not sure about this,” Denise told Fran, checking for the third time that her swimsuit covered everything she needed it to.

Everyone knew she was a trans woman, but knowing and seeing were two very different things.

“You look great, Sweetheart,” Fran said, hovering like any mother would. Denise’s hair had grown out since the March blizzard when they first met, but Josie Campbell, Grade’s modern-day equivalent to Floyd the Barber, had helped with extensions. Now it was pulled into a curly ponytail.

Her swimsuit was a dark blue one-piece as she’d refused a bikini, and her sunglasses matched.

Fran was smoothing sunscreen across her back when—

“Mom!”

The word was sharp, sudden, and had nothing to do with sunscreen. Fran froze.

“Isn’t that…?” Denise didn’t finish. She pointed.

“What’s wrong?”

A man walking along the street turned at her voice, saw them, and bolted.

Fran dropped the sunscreen, grabbed her phone, and sprinted. She hit speed dial.

In the Amphicar, Chick’s phone rang. “Right now!?” he muttered, then answered. “911, what are you reporting?”

“Chick, get ahold of Trey. I just spotted Reggie and I’m in pursuit on foot!”

“What!?” Chick checked his rearview mirror. Denise was still standing, roller skis ready, but staring left.

He thumbed a button. “Putting you through,” he said, scanning for Fran.

“Elroy!” he shouted, muting his mic. “Getcher drone in the air! Follow the guy Fran’s chasing!”

“You got it, Pa!” Elroy said. He’d recognized Reggie instantly, and had no problem helping chase down the man who might’ve killed his daughter.

As the drone shot skyward, Chick connected Fran and Trey.

Fran kept running, reporting to Trey, and by extension, Chick. Not that she minded Chick knowing. He’d muted his mic, but when he yelled for Elroy, he yelled for Elroy. She’d heard him from the middle of the street.

She didn’t hang up. She secured her phone in its holster, kept her Bluetooth on, and kept moving. Trey would probably lecture her about cardio later. So be it. She had a daughter who could cook. Blessing and curse.

Up ahead, Reggie glanced back, then veered left past the Sinclair station, heading down the last slope toward the creek.

Fran saw the drone dart left, tracking him. She passed the sign, turned toward the creek, and heard the splash. Reggie was slogging through knee-deep muck and water.

“He’s in the creek,” she reported, then muttered, “Doesn’t work that way, Reggie. You just slowed yourself down.”

He reached the far bank just as Fran planted her feet and shouted, “Stop or I’ll shoot!”

Reggie didn’t stop. He dove for cover, vanishing behind a waterfront tree. She caught a glimpse between trunk and brush, but didn’t dare take the shot. Too many businesses on the other side.

She hurried, as much as one could, through the muddy creek but when she arrived at the other side, she didn’t see him. “Which way?” she hollered for Chick.

“Whaddya mean, he disappeared?” Chick’s voice blasted through her Bluetooth. He was clearly shouting at Elroy, and he hadn’t muted his mic this time.

“He got into that brush, Pa! I’m tryin’ to find him.”

She heard the increase in the drone’s rotors, and watched it spring upward while Elroy gave himself height to widen his view.

“Get some bloodhounds out there, Coleman!” she heard Trey holler on his end of the call.

Fran sprinted to the street and looked right and left. On this side of the creek, the businesses were older, smaller, and more community-minded. Many were shut down while their owners watched the parade on the other side.

Glancing at her watch, Fran saw it was only ten minutes to parade time. People were milling around, making it harder to spot anyone in particular. She noticed a bookstore being locked up, and a candy maker shuttering his windows.

Suddenly, a big man stormed out of his store carrying something. He threw it into the street.

“And stay out!” he shouted.

Fran turned and stared. The man had just tossed Reggie out of his bakery like he was a cat or a small dog.

Fran hurried over, stopped beside the bedraggled figure, and almost laughing, ordered, “Roll onto your stomach and put your hands behind you.”

As she cuffed him, she informed him of his rights, then said, “Trey, I’ve got a present for you.”

“On my way,” he told her.

-=#=-

As soon as Wagner picked up Reggie, Fran returned to the parade route. The Amphicar was already on its way, so she parked in the Walmart lot near the end of the route.

When people saw the Amphicar with its propeller spinning and Denise ‘waterskiing’ behind it, they cheered!

The fact that an Amphicar couldn’t actually reach waterskiing speed was beside the point. It looked fabulous, and the kids tossing candy from the back seat didn’t hurt either.

Chick’s entry was always the parade’s finale, so the crowd began to spill into the street behind Denise, with Fran among them. They followed the tail end of the procession, kids darting around in hopes of snagging candy missed by the sidelines.

Alas, their dinners would remain unspoiled.

As soon as they stopped, Fran joined her beaming daughter. “How was it?” she asked, rather unnecessarily.

“I loved it,” Denise enthused. “Everyone was cheering for Chick, but then when they recognized me, I heard people cheering my name too! It was wonderful to hear!”

As soon as Denise stepped out of the rollerskis, she found that she needed to get her balance. After stumbling a moment, she stood up straight and asked, “Did you catch Reggie?”

Fran nodded. “I need to stop by Trey’s office before we head over to Chick’s. Hope you don’t mind.”

“As long as Chick saves some burgers for us, I’m good with it. Besides; I want to know what Reggie has to say for himself.”

Her determined tone made Fran wonder what she would say if Reggie turned out to be innocent of Ginny’s murder.

“You gonna go see what he’s got to say?” Chick asked when Fran brought the skis and tow rope to the car.

“This is definitely not an ideal situation for Reggie. If he goes to trial for murder, he’s not going to get a fair trial,” Fran observed.

“He’ll have to be tried outside of Grade, that’s sure,” Chick agreed.

“What do you think of that?” Fran asked him.

“If’n he’s innocent, I don’t want him to go to trial. Liken ya’ say, Fran. He won’t get a fair shake. If’n he’s innocent, you better prove it before the DA gets ahold of him. He goes to trial here, he’ll get the death penalty, plain and simple.”

Fran and Denise made their way through the throng, back to Fran’s F150, being stopped several times to congratulate Denise on her ‘waterskiing’ and her presence as Denise, not of Denny. Fran was a bit concerned, the number of people who brought up Denise’s change, but thankfully, the girl took it well.

Once they arrived at the Station, Denise started to get out but Fran stopped her. “You can come in if you want, but I can’t let you into the interview room where we’re talking to Reggie.”

Denise didn’t look happy, but she nodded. “I understand. Sometimes Grandpa would let me wait in the conference room when he needed to stop by and talk to a prisoner. I can do that?”

They went inside just as Serena sat back down behind her desk. “Hi, ya’ll!” she chirped. “Loved the waterskis, Denise!” She motioned behind her to a hallway. “Sheriff’s in interview room one, Chief. You can go back if you want.”

“Sounds good.” Fran made her way around a couple of desks and into the hallway, leaving Serena and Denise giggling over the more outlandish parade floats.

She knocked on the door to interview room one. A moment later, Trey opened it. Inside sat Reggie, hunched beside a table with a can of Sam’s Cola.

Trey pulled up a chair for Fran and sat down. “Wanna tell Chief Smith what you told me?”

Reggie nodded. “Yeah. Sorry for running, Chief Smith. I just wanted one last bit of freedom before I was locked up for good.”

“What?” Fran asked, confused.

“Well, after what I did to Debra, I figure I’ll get life—or probably death.”

“And what did you do to Debra? You’re talking about your sister, right?”

“Yeah. Debra’s my sister. After she locked Ginny in that freezer, I figured she deserved to die. She was always a psycho, but I never knew her to kill anyone.”

“How do you know Debra killed Ginny?” Trey asked.

“She told me. Said it was to get rid of anything that made me loyal to Grade County. She laughed about the ‘power’ she had over me. Only she didn’t.”

“How come you’re telling us about this?” Fran wondered.

“I kept track of what was going on, and I didn’t want Bill to get pinned with Debra’s murder. He didn’t do it. I did. Bill’s a decent guy, and really got roped into this whole mess by Debra. Honestly, I don’t think Ross or Parker would have done it without Debra’s push, but Bill, and Mitch… They’re good kids. They didn’t have anything to do with it. Not really.”

“I appreciate what you’re saying, Reggie, but Bill kinda got himself roped in as an accessory.”

Reggie sighed. “I get that, but can’t you go easy on him? He had a rough time—lost his dad, then had to live with a twin who made life hell. She made it rough for everyone, Chief. Please… go easy on him.”

Fran tilted her head. “When we tried to talk to you before, you were pretty rude to Sheriff Goldman and me. What’s changed?”

“I guess I was still under Debra’s control,” Reggie said. “But when she did that to Ginny… that was the last straw. I came unglued.”

“She tried telling me that there was a lot more at stake then simply flipping properties at high volume.” He paused. “You know about that?”

“Tell us about it,” Trey ordered. He leaned back in his chair like he was preparing for a long, drawn out story.

“Well,” Reggie said. “Ross and Parker. They were under the impression that Debra just wanted to buy property at low prices and sell it at market value. Maybe a little more. But she inferred that she had bigger ideas.”

Fran and Trey glanced at each other, suddenly understanding a lot more about the events.

Reggie sighed. “She treated everyone like they were her plaything, Chief. She had stuff on all of us that we didn’t want to get out. Indiscretions, dabbling outside the law, you name it. I had no mercy when I snapped, and I did some pretty bad things to her. I don’t know if I’m sorry or not. It was bad—but it felt deserved. Especially after she locked Ginny in that freezer, knowing she’d freeze to death. That was…”

Tears welled in his eyes and began to fall. “I really did love Ginny. Jaime didn’t know it, but we’d talked quite a bit before she broke up with him.” He paused and looked sorrowful. “Please don’t tell Jaime that. He doesn’t need to know. I’d rather he think I was just something that happened in a moment of anger on her part.”

Fran looked over at Trey, curious what he thought of that revelation. He spread his arms in a gesture that clearly said he didn’t know. She wasn’t sure either.

She stood up. “Sheriff, can I speak to you for a moment?”

Trey stood and followed her out of the room, locking the door behind them. Not wanting anyone else privy to their conversation, they stepped into interview room two. Neither sat; they only intended to compare notes for a moment.

“What’s going on here, Trey?”

“This isn’t how I expected this interview to go,” he admitted.

“Even if he’s being truthful about Debra killing Ginny... there’s no way to verify it.”

“Yes, but he’s confessed to killing Debra.”

Fran shook her head. “I think he’s being truthful about Bill and Mitch. It sounds like Debra was hell on wheels all her life, and honestly... everyone’s better off with her gone.”

Trey nodded slowly. “I understand how you feel, Fran; and personally, I think he’s telling the truth too... but killing anyone is wrong. It’s illegal.”

“So if he gets convicted for this, and he almost certainly will as we’ve got him admitting it on video, he’ll get the death penalty. Is that wrong too?”

Trey sighed. “Fran, I’m not for the death penalty, regardless... but it's the legal ending for someone who did what Reggie’s admitting to.”

“He hasn’t specified what he did to Debra.”

“Not to you, Fran... but he did to me before you arrived. And everything checks out.”

Fran sighed. “I get what you’re saying, Trey. It was wrong to kill her... but from what we’ve heard from both her brothers, I might have done the same thing.

Mobius - Chapter 32-Epilogue

Author: 

  • Rose

Caution: 

  • CAUTION: Referenced / Discussed Suicide
  • CAUTION: Suicide
  • CAUTION: Violence

Audience Rating: 

  • Mature Subjects (pg15)

Publication: 

  • Novel Chapter

Genre: 

  • Transgender
  • Mystery or Suspense

Character Age: 

  • Teenage or High School
  • College / Twenties
  • Mature / Thirty+

Permission: 

  • Posted by author(s)

In the quiet heart of southwestern Wyoming, a small town clings to its small-town ways. But when a sudden boom brings big money and bigger secrets, what’s left of the town they thought they knew?


As usual, I want to thank Malady for beta reading, and helping edit.
I'd also like to thank those who comment for their part in beta reading too! :-)

Mobius Cover.png


Chapter 32

July 5th, 2028

10:00 AM

Subject: You’re not who they cheer for

From: millieB@ghosttrail.net

To: denise.smith@gradecounty.org

Denise,

You looked radiant in the parade. The ponytail, the swimsuit, the cheers. All so perfect.

But let’s be honest. They weren’t cheering for you. They were cheering for the land. The trust. The inheritance. You’re the vessel, not the victory.

They smile because they want something. They praise because they’re afraid to lose access. You think they see you—but they see acreage, not identity.

You’re not their daughter. You’re their deed holder.

Enjoy the spotlight while it lasts.

—Millie

Denise sat staring at the email. But she didn’t see her screen anymore. It was awash in tears that refused to fall. Fran had told her what Millie was like, but this… Even though she knew it was Millie’s manipulation, designed to tear her down… It did.

As if in a dream, Denise stood and took her phone to Fran.

"Well," Fran said, “the good thing is that we know Millie's still around.”

"That's the only good thing,” Trey said when she told him. "That's pretty mean after the good time Denise had yesterday.”

“I think that was her point,” Fran responded. “She really seems to like creating bad feelings. Manipulating people into them.”

“Yeah. So what do we do now that we know that she's still around?” Trey wondered.

“Is she? Or is someone here who's letting her know what's going on? Maybe sharing a video?”

“Oh, I wish we had DNA samples from Julie and Millie. I'd like to compare them against Sylvie,” Fran exclaimed.

As she was speaking, the door opened and Trish entered. “I couldn't do that anyway. In fact, I'm stumped on how to get DNA from any of them.”

Trey gave her a questioning look. “Whaddya mean?”

“I've gone through all the DNA we were able to pick up at their homes. All three of them, and I didn’t find any from any of the women. Just from those people who were there to pick up the DNA.”

“What about the proverbial hair brush sample?” Trey asked.

“Wigs from all three. Oh, yeah. It was human hair, but no follicle from any of it. And when I compared the hair to any wigs we found, it always matched.”

“Makeup?” Fran wondered.

Trish shook her head. “And that's where things get really strange. I got some from Sylvie's. But it's not from her, but Charlie.”

“Huh?”

“I'm serious, Trey,” Trish said. “It was Charlie's DNA.”

“But you didn't get any from Julie's or Millie's makeup?” Fran asked.

“There wasn't any makeup there. No toothbrushes, nothing.”

“Are you saying Charlie is Sylvie?” Trey asked?

“Not definitively, but it could explain some things.”

Trey stood up and went out to the hallway, grabbed a picture of Sheriff Goldman off the wall, and brought it in to lay on his desk. He reached into a drawer and pulled out a red sharpie and colored a short, red head of hair on the picture glass. He studied it for a moment. “Maybe, maybe not,” he said.

“Sylvie's hair isn't scarlet,” Trish told him.

“Millie's is close,” he countered.

-=#=-

Fran lay back down on her bed again, ready to delve into the log of things as recorded by Peg.

If it was oddities that she was looking for, she didn't have to look far.

I'm seeing different people. People who are masquerading as Charlie. I don't like these people. Why are they wearing Charlie's face? How did they get it? Does he know they have it?

Charlie talked about Cyndi last night. But it wasn't Charlie. It was another. Someone wearing Charlie, but it wasn't him.

Whoever it was thought it was funny that Cyndi killed Denny then made killed herself.

I told this false Charlie that Cyndi didn't do that. He slapped my face. Told me that was wrong. Cyndi killed Denny. That was how it was. I wasn't to think anything else.

I'm afraid of this Charlie.

Suddenly Fran sat up, stunned and choosing to understand what she was reading in a different light.

Sylvie came to see me today. She's a nice one. She asked me what happened. How come my face was dark. I told her about the fake Charlie.

Her eyes widened and she said if there was ever any Charlie that wasn't real, I was to let her know as soon as she arrived.

So if Sylvie really was Charlie, Peg knew? Did that mean the others might be as well? Were they separate people, but the same? Alternate personalities? And if that was the case, Peg’s dementia might be a way to hide her sanity? If Sylvie was a friendly alternate, were Julie and Millie not?

She tried to think if she'd ever actually seen Julie and Millie together. Or either with Charlie. She couldn't.

She looked at the wording again. Sylvie was a nice one. Sylvie was a nice what? A nice person? A nice girl? Or a nice Charlie? She was starting to think it was the latter. She could read this diary as the ravings of dementia… or she could read it as someone who was becoming fearful for their own safety, never knowing who their husband would be that day.

She mentioned different people who she didn't like. But one that she did. She said they were wearing Charlie…

But from this point on, she doesn't mention Charlie himself. Only those wearing Charlie.

She skipped forward a bit.

Sylvie talked with me today. She started wearing Charlie when she was young. She didn't like people who hurt. She told Charlie she would let them hurt her and not him. How nice Sylvie is.

She said she's trying to talk to the other fake Charlies. To tell them they're not necessary, but they just stick their fingers in their ears.

I asked Sylvie if I've ever met the real Charlie or if it's always been her wearing him. Except when the others wear him, of course.

She says sometimes it was just him, but now they're always together. That's sweet.

Fran reached for her telephone. She dialed Trey's number.

“Have you looked at the diary any more?”

“Yes,” he confirmed. “And I just got off the phone with Tamara Burgh.”

“Do I know Tamara Burgh?” Fran wondered.

“No. But she used to be married to Professor MacTavish, and more importantly, she used to be Peg Goldman’s Psychiatrist.”

“Well, that’s a coincidence. Okay. It might be very useful.”

She couldn’t see Trey, but she knew he was nodding. “Yes, and considering what I just read, we can use anything useful.”

“And what does Ms. Burgh say?” Fran asked.

“She’s read the journal too, and she is flying over here tomorrow. She wants to talk about things.”

“She said nothing that we can use now?”

“Well,” Trey said. “She said she would never characterize Peg as having dementia.”

“So everything we see in that journal…”

“Is probably how she worded things to protect herself.”


Chapter 33

July 10, 2028

10AM

Once again, they were in the conference room. This time, Tamara Burgh was present, along with Trish and Deputies Carlson, Wagner, and McBride.

“This is going to be tough for all of us,” Trevor said as he stood at the head of the table. His talks with Tamara and Fran had been kept confidential until this moment. He preferred to have the backing of the psychologist while filling in his department on the facts as they now presented.

“What’s going on?” Carlson asked. He was, for all intents and purposes the Undersheriff of Grade County, although that had passed back and forth between him and Wagner a time or two.

“We need to discuss some things about Sheriff Goldman,” Trevor told him. “It’s not going to be pleasant, but we’ve got to talk about them.”

Carlson looked at Tamara, and the folders that had been placed in front of each place at the table. He didn’t know what she was going to say, but it looked important. All the same, he took to heart what the new Sheriff said. It wasn’t going to be pleasant.

He sat down and opened the folder laying on the table in front of him.

Tamara sighed. “I probably shouldn’t have distributed those just yet. If you’ll wait a moment, Undersheriff, I’ll explain what we’re looking at, and my reasons for my conclusions.”

Once everyone had taken a seat, she picked up her copy of the folder and opened it. “This is the abstract of the journal Sheriff Grant found in the basement of the church. What it shows is a fascinating breakdown, not of Peg Goldman, but of her observations regarding her husband.”

“We believe she was frightened by some of what she was observing, and that’s why she kept the journal hidden.”

“Peg had dementia,” Wagner said. “What makes you think what she observed has any validity?”

Tamara locked eyes with Wagner. “I was Peg’s therapist. She did not have dementia.”

The room fell silent. She let the weight of that statement settle before continuing, her gaze sweeping the table.

“What I’m about to propose may sound wild. But I’ve discussed it with both Sheriff Grant and Dr. Grant, and we believe it’s a valid interpretation of Peg’s journal. Combined with some of Trish’s findings, strange as it is, it holds.”

She opened her folder, took a steadying breath. “It appears Sheriff Goldman has at least three alters. Possibly more.”

Carlson blinked, then asked quietly, “Alters?”

Tamara offered a dry, sardonic smile. “The more familiar term would be: Sheriff Goldman seems to have at least four distinct personalities.”

Carlson held her gaze. “Multiple personalities? You’re joking, right?”

She shook her head. “No, I’m not.”

“I’m listening,” Carlson said, “but you’d better have some convincing evidence.”

Trey leaned forward. “What Tamara’s saying makes sense in light of what we’ve found.”

Carlson’s eyes flicked to Trey, then settled on Trish. “What have you found that bears this out?”

Trish exhaled. “This wasn’t exactly how we planned to present it, but maybe it’s better this way.” She tapped her laptop, and the screen behind her lit up.

Four images appeared: Sheriff Goldman, Julie Madsen, Millie Brooks, and Sylvie Goldman.

“I want you to look at these,” Trish said. “You all know Charles Goldman and Sylvie Goldman are supposed to be siblings. But watch what happens when I change Charlie’s hairstyle and add some makeup.”

The screen showed her edits—simple, transparent, nothing more than what she claimed.

Carlson, Wagner, and McBride stared, mouths slightly open.

Finally, McBride muttered, “Sylvie’s hair is lighter.”

Fran turned toward him, incredulous. “Ever hear of bleach?”

“I definitely see how Sylvie, Millie, and Julie could all pass as sisters,” Wagner said, squinting at the screen. “But we’ve got different blood samples in the system for Millie and Julie.”

Trish nodded. “And I’ve checked. The samples we have are from children—and they’ve been frozen. There’s no way they came from either of them.”

Wagner frowned. “How come you’re just noticing this now?”

“Wagner,” Trey said, his tone low and warning.

Trish raised her hands. “It’s okay, Trey.” She turned to Wagner, steady. “I wasn’t looking for that. I was looking for evidence that Millie and Julie had possibly been killed. When the blood matched the records, I didn’t dig deeper. Why would I? I thought they were real people. Not alters.”

Wagner exhaled, the tension in his shoulders easing. He couldn’t argue with her logic.

In a quiet voice, Carlson asked, “What’s Peg say about it?”

Fran answered. “She wrote about people she didn’t like—people masquerading as Charlie. She actually described them as 'wearing Charlie'.” Her eyes locked on Wagner. “She said whoever it was thought it was funny that Cyndi made Denny kill himself, then killed herself.”

Wagner looked down at his copy of the journal. His face flushed as he found the passage. “He slapped her and told her that’s the way it was?” His voice was low, stunned. “That doesn’t sound like Sheriff Charlie at all.”

“I agree,” Fran said. “I haven’t known him as long as you have, but that sure doesn’t seem like the man I’ve worked with—and in many ways, come to admire.”

McBride glared at Tamara, still apparently not convinced. “What would be the cause of this?”

“Generally, there’s been something with enough severity to break a psyche.” Tamara paused, thoughtful. “In most cases, it’s not a single event—it’s a pattern. A sustained environment of fear, control, or betrayal. The psyche doesn’t shatter all at once. It fractures slowly, creating compartments to survive what the conscious mind can’t endure.”

“So you’re saying it happened a long time ago?” McBride asked.

“Very likely. Perhaps as early as childhood.”

McBride frowned. “What’s the deal with all these… alters… being female?”

Tamara tilted her head. “What do you mean?”

“Is he… is he gay?”

Tamara shrugged gently. “I have no idea. Sylvie is described as kind. Peg speaks fondly of her, actually. Maybe Charlie is gay. Maybe he’s trans. Maybe he’s completely straight. Alters don’t always match the biological sex. It depends on what the alter is for.”

“And what are they for?” McBride pressed.

Tamara gave a measured look. “Deputy McBride, you’re asking me to speculate on something I wouldn’t officially diagnose for several sessions.”

“Damned right I am,” McBride said. “Look, you’re asking me to accept that a guy I’ve worked with for years is a murderer.”

“I didn’t say that,” Tamara argued.

“Oh, come on! This blood—supposedly from Julie—was spread in the trunk of Ross’s car. Who but Julie would know to use that blood? Who but Julie would have access to it?” McBride shook his head. “No, Doc. If you’re right, Sheriff Charlie is the murderer. At least of Ross.”

Tamara stared at him for a long moment. McBride wasn’t sure if she was about to agree—or come flying across the table, fingers curled like claws. Fortunately, she chose the former.

“I agree with your assessment, Deputy. But consider this: if Sheriff Charlie endured something so traumatic that it fractured his identity, then what does he know of the event? From what Sheriff Trevor and Chief Fran tell me, Charlie was helping you with this case. Genuinely helping.”

“But…” McBride trailed off, then turned toward the wall, studying a knothole in the wainscoting like it held answers. “I don’t know. I’m trying to process this. It’s rough, ya know?”

“I’ve no doubt,” Tamara said gently. “He’s your friend. And now you’re wondering who he really is.” She sighed. “The answer may very well be: the person you’ve always thought he is. But there’s something deeper too. Much deeper.”

“Oh, dear God!” Wagner suddenly cut in. “Scopolamine!”

“What about it?” Fran asked.

“What Peg said about the case with Cyndi and Denny! Scopolamine was found in Denny’s body. Also in Ross and Parker.” He stopped, voice trembling. “I was the undersheriff at the time of Cyndi and Denny. Charlie put me exclusively on the case—because Cyndi was his daughter.”

He wiped his forehead, then pressed a hand over his mouth as his eyes began to water. “Is this Julie’s MO?” His voice cracked into a near-squeak, eyes scanning the room, desperate. “Was Julie responsible for Cyndi and Denny too? Dear God!”

Fran slowly moved her eyes from Wagner to Trey, hoping for some assurance that Wagner was wrong. After a moment, she looked back at Tamara. The very thought that the Goldman that she knew – thought she knew – might have killed his own daughter and her husband exhausted her emotionally. Her breath was ragged as she simply asked, “Tamara?”

“Sometimes the original personality is completely unaware of alters and what they do – even that they exist.”

“Charlie might not even know?” Fran asked, voice just barely audible.

“He might be grieving his daughter with no idea of what actually happened.”

Speaking more to himself than anyone else, Wagner asserted, “He cried about what happened. He wasn’t acting. It was real! I’d swear to that. He didn’t know how Cyndi could do that to Denny.”

He turned to Tamara, his face torn between rage and grief.

“I quit the force for two years because of what that evidence showed me. I couldn’t stand telling Charlie what the evidence said.” His voice was steadily getting louder with each sentence. “I had to tell my friend that his daughter killed her husband, then herself, and now I’m finding out I may have been wrong! He might have done it himself!” He was shouting now, but his face was tending towards terrible grief.

No one spoke.

Tamara’s eyes didn’t flinch, but her voice softened. “You weren’t wrong, Wagner. You followed the evidence. You did your job. You told the truth as it was presented.”

“But it wasn’t the truth,” he shouted, fist crashing down on the table beside him. Then voice cracking, he whispered, “It was a mask. A damn mask.”

Carlson reached out and put his hand on his friend’s shoulder. “You followed the evidence, Al. You know that.”

“I should have seen, Jack,” he replied. “I should have seen what was going on!”

“How?” Carlson was shaking his head. “Even if you’d thought something else happened, you’d never have suspected that Charlie had multiple personalities.”

“But…” Wagner stopped. He knew Carlson was right, but he still felt he should have known something was wrong.

“Why’d you go back to the force?” Trey asked quietly.

“Charlie said he needed me back. Told me he didn’t hold anything against me for my conclusions.”

“I don’t think he knows, Alan,” Carlson said. “I really don’t”

Wagner glanced at his friend. “Thanks, Jack. I think you’re right. It’s the only thing that makes sense. If not, then…” He stopped. He didn’t even want to think about how, if this was true, and Charlie was aware of it,that reshaped everything he thought he'd known for years.

McBride looked around the table. He was the youngest of the group, but he put voice to something everyone was thinking. “If Sheriff Charlie doesn’t know about this, who’s responsible? Who’s controlling Julie?”

“Julie is quite likely, a personality all of her own. She has autonomy, and has one purpose.”

“And what is that?”

“We’ve come full circle,” Tamara said. “I don’t know. Not until I have a chance to talk to her.”


Chapter 34

“But look at what we’ve found out about Debra and Ross and Parker!” It was Quade shouting. Shouting and taking deep breaths through his nebulizer.

Rather than a Zoom meeting, the group was in the Sherrif’s conference room. It was the same people, even Halvorsen and Keene were there. This would totally change the direction of part of the case, and they needed to know if there was anything they could do to either confirm or deny the case against Goldman.

It was strange, but Chick was remaining quiet. He had an introspective look on his face, like he was reviewing times gone past. Charlie had been a few years younger, but they had known each other. Worked with each other. Respected each other.

The judge also seemed to be reviewing the past, but the other two city council people seemed too stunned to do anything but sit there, staring at Trey.

“I was building a relationship with Charlie also. I don’t want to believe any of this either, but it fits. Especially when you look at Peg’s observations.”

“Peg had dementia!” Ray Calder, mayor of Grade, shouted.

“No, she didn’t,” Tamara said firmly. “I’ll stake my career on that.”

“How do we know this program interpreted everything right?”

“Don’t be an (cough cough) idiot, Ray!” shouted Quade. He then took a deep breath from his nebulizer and sat back.

“I just think there’s more to this than we’re seeing!” Ray said, his voice starting to rise.

“Don’t be an idiot, Ray!” Chick finally broke his silence like a thunderclap, coming to the aid of his friend.

Ray looked angry, but he sat back. He might argue with Quade, but he wasn’t going to argue with Chick.

The room momentarily went quiet, except for the hiss of Quade’s nebulizer.

“I don’t like it any more than you do,” Chick said, his voice back at it’s normal calm sound, sans the good old boy accent. “But what they’re saying makes sense, and denying it won’t change a thing.”

“But…” Ray stopped. He knew Chick was right, but every instinct told him to protect the reputation of the former sheriff.

“Sheriff Charlie might not even know about his alters,” Fran said.

“He knows about Sylvie,” Tilda Wright, the mayor of Venture, said. “Peg said that.”

“But,” Tamara countered. “That doesn’t mean he knew about, for lack of any other names, Julie and Millie.”

“I still don’t understand that,” Halvorsen said, “but I’ll take your word for it.”

“Doctor,” said Keene. “What happens if he doesn’t know about them? He’s obviously well respected here. What then? How can he be prosecuted for something he doesn’t remember? It seems to me... he didn’t really commit them himself.”

Fran stared at Keene, as did Trey. It seemed totally out of character for Keene to say such a thing, although their observation of her character was admittedly, limited.

“It’s very likely that if arrested, Sheriff Charlie would be considered unfit to stand trial, and would be remanded to a mental hospital.”

“I’d rather he not have to endure that,” Gutierrez said, “but it’s better than the death penalty.”

“Yes,” agreed Chick.

“If it could be proven that whichever alter performed the murders, probably Julie I’d guess, was gone permanently, he could be re-introduced into society.”


Chapter 35

July 12th, 2028

1PM

“Hello, Sylvie,” the dark-haired woman on the screen said. “It’s so sweet how you take care of Charlie.”

Julie’s, the woman on the screen, makeup was quite pronounced. Darker than Sylvie’s, who sat in front of them. But where Sylvie’s eyes showed sorrow, Julie’s showed arrogance. A control not to be argued with.

Sylvie had called Trey, wanting him to bring Fran, Trish, and Tamara to Charlie’s hunting cabin. Trey wasn’t sure how Sylvie knew about Tamara, but they obliged.

“So, you probably want to know how I know of you, don’t you?”

“Pretty arrogant, wouldn’t you say?” Fran said out of the corner of her mouth, aimed at Trey.

“Yeah,” Trey agreed.

“Well, I’ve known about you since Peg was so scared. I knew she wasn’t crazy, but I played along with it, hoping she’d make you settle down and stop fighting."

“But you didn’t settle down. You kept trying to protect Charlie. Kept trying to protect Peg. Such a sweet little martyr.”

“But what you didn’t know was how Millie planted the ants. How I pointed them out one night, and how I acted like you, all sweet and syrupy, and told her I’d get some Diazinon to kill them.”

“Oh no!” Fran gasped, realizing what Julie was saying.

“Just a little bit of diazinon in the salt grinder was all it took, and ‘poof’. No more Peg.” She laughed, and her voice took on the sound of Charlie’s. “Peg. Peg! PEG!!! Come back, Peg!” She started to cry, still using Charlie’s voice. “Alan. I need you to investigate this. I don’t have the strength. Not so soon after Cyndi.”

Her voice became mocking. “Boo hoo! I lost Cyndi, now Peg. What will I ever do?”

“Millie and I have talked, and we’d like to show you a little play we wrote for you. I hope you like it. We both gave it rave reviews.”

The screen changed to show another scene, still in the cabin, but two men sat motionless on the sofa the four visitors now sat on. Fran moved uncomfortably as she realized the two men were Ross and Parker.

Both men wore collars which fastened them to the floor. Their hands fastened to be unable to reach their necks, but it seemed as though the shackles were unnecessary. Their expressions were slack jawed. They didn’t seem able to make any movement unless ordered to do so.

“George; Les; Do you hear me?”

George Ross and Les Parker both answered in the affirmative, but their gaze didn’t flicker, nor did their expressions change. The only muscles they had moved since the camera settled on them was an occasional blink, and what it required to say ‘yes.’

“Georgie-porgie; I want you to build me something. Do you know what a dead man switch is?” George seemed to struggle to answer, so Julie picked up a syringe, tested it dramatically, and injected something into an IV line placed on George’s forearm. “Let’s just let that settle in a little bit.” She turned to Les, and said, “Lester, you’re such a square. Let’s give you a little bit to loosen you up too.”

“You see, Sylvie. They’re both absolutely compliant babies when you g ive them the right milk.”

“I’m sure you’ve figured out how we gained our two little playthings. I’ve got to say, Millie came up with the really fun things. She likes to show everyone how dumb they are. To put them i n their proper place. I enjoyed letting her do her thing. Make everything so confusing for the poor, poor, baby police. Too bad they only now will understand how stupid they are.”

Trey glanced at Sylvie, but she was looking down at her hands, twisting in her lap. He didn’t trust her at all, but if he had to guess, she was not happy at the way things were playing out.

“Now, shall we see how Georgie-porgie is doing?” The camera found his face again. It was absolutely drained of anything even approaching emotion. “Georgie. I want you to build me a dead man’s chair. Then, we’re going to have you test it to make sure it works, alright?”

“Alright,” Ross said from the video. His voice had no inflection, no sign she had just told him he was going to build the very thing she was planning to kill him with.

“But that’s not what she did,” said Trish. “We found Ross at Beaver Pond.”

But Julie was already explaining.

She giggled. In a stage whisper, she told the camera, “I’m afraid I lied to Georgie-porgie. I’m not going to have him test the Deadman chair. That’s for you Sylvie. You decide who tests the chair. If you want to live, and I know you do. I’m going to have Georgie dive into Crab Pot.” She held up the syringe again. “I’ll season him with some butter and lemon juice for that.”

Fran felt ill at how Julie saw dropping Ross into the hotsprings. Apparently, it was something that she completely reveled in.

“Where does something this sick come from?” Trish asked, her voice low, almost afraid of the answer.

Tamara didn’t flinch. “I believe it was originally something meant to protect Charlie. Just as Sylvie tries to shelter him from hurt.” She turned gently toward Sylvie. “You were an alter, Sylvie. What was your function?”

Sylvie paused the video. Her eyes lingered on the frozen frame—Julie mid-laugh, syringe in hand—before she looked back at Tamara. “Charles had gender dysphoria. He tried to tell his parents, but they mocked him. They abused him. I gave him a female persona he could call himself.” She smiled, soft and sad. “Now, we’re blended. We have been for years. Since shortly after he married Peg.”

Tamara nodded. “You were born to help. Julie and Millie were born to fight.”

Sylvie nodded in return, the motion small but certain.

Tamara’s voice softened. “So without your parents to fight… they didn’t know where to turn?”

It wasn’t a question meant to accuse. It was meant to affirm—to acknowledge that Sylvie and Charles were one person now. That even though his parents had been cruel, calling them her parents was a way of recognizing Sylvie’s truth. Her history. Her personhood.

“So what now?” asked Trey.

“I think we can show that Sylvie wasn’t in control when the murders were committed,” Tamara replied.

“You don’t understand,” Sylvie said forcefully. “You don’t know what else they did.” She looked Tamara in the eye. “I wasn’t in control when I got Chelsea pregnant!”

Tamara didn’t even blink, so Sylvie went on.

“You know how they kept Chelsea quiet? Threats! Blackmail!” She looked like she wanted to spit. “That was Millie, by the way.” She took a deep breath. “Then there was my daughter, Cynthia. It was true about Denny and Lizbeth. Denny was Ginny’s dad, just like I was Lizbeth’s dad. But Cyndi forgave Denny. She didn’t carry any malice about that infidelity. Not anymore. But Millie. She was the one who was waiting in the shadows. Injected Denny. Told him what to do, and he did it. Then, when Cyndi found her husband, hanging in the barn, she met up with her father. Millie was in control. She escorted Cyndi back into the house, then threatened little Denny if Cyndi didn’t do just what she said. So Cyndi wrote the letter, then to protect her child, she shot herself in the temple. My little girl! The one who was made to protect me, took my little girl away from me!” She paused, and when she spoke again, her voice was low; almost a whisper. "Just to get control of the land."

“We can get you help, Sylvie. I can help guide you through this.”

“No!” Sylvie almost screamed the word. “I don’t dare let them out again.”

“We can keep that…”

Sylvie cut her off. “No!” She pointed at the screen “Look at that!”

They looked, but it still showed the same thing. Les Parker sitting slack-jawed on the sofa, Julie almost licking her lips at the control she had over George Ross, who was working on the chair.

Sylvie sat on that chair now. Everything was so…

Trey stared. Sylvie sat on that chair now. Had Ross succeeded, in his drugged state, to make a deadman switch? Was there a deadman switch in it still? If he did, was it still present, unused?

“Julie and Millie are joined, just like Charlie and me. They’re one. They are smart, and neither one of them cares about anyone but themselves.”

“Ross and Parker were partners. Millie found that out. Millie did want to marry Parker, She wanted to humiliate him. She got off on that type of thing. But before she got very far, she found out that Ross and Parker wanted to buy out the whole county at cut prices, then sell it at market price. And Ross would supply security and cleaning for everything.” She laughed bitterly. “I guess they were planning on writing that into the contract, or at least that’s what Millie figured.”

“She’s partially right,” Fran said.

“Well, that was enough to make Julie feel that she’d be losing out on everything if they bought everything at cut prices. If I’d signed for the sale, that is. So she killed them both so I couldn’t sign.”

“But that’s over,” Tamara said. “You’ve beaten them.”

“No. Nobody can beat them. You don’t even know if you're speaking to Julie, Millie, or Sylvie right now. You think I’m Sylvie, but you don’t know. Not really.” She pointed at the chair. “This is the only way.”

Suddenly, the door flew open and Denise ran in. “No!” she screamed. “Aunt Sylvie, you can beat them!”

-=#=-

Earlier, Denise had wondered where everyone was going. She was making some dinner for them all, and when they suddenly took off, she was shocked. The phone had rang, and they disappeared. She called Serena and asked if they’d been dispatched, which seemed odd as Tamara, the visiting psychiatrist, went with them.

Serena told them that nothing had come from her. Denise rang off, and wondered. Then she got in the little Yugo, which Chick had fixed up with some hidden features, and followed at a distance.

She almost missed where they’d turned off, but in the dust cloud, she saw Trey’s blazer heading up the rutted drive past Crab Pot. She knew her grandpa owned this spot himself. It was one of the few places that wasn’t in her name, but his.

She had parked just around the final curve, behind some brush, then snuck to the door to listen in.

-=#=-

“I don’t care if you’re Grandpa or Aunt Sylvie! I don’t want to lose you too!”

“Don’t you understand, Denise?” Sylvie said, shaking her head in exasperation. “I killed your mother and father. Your aunt or half sister, however you want to look at Ginny. I killed your grandmother!”

“Not you!” shouted Denise.

“Yes. Me! Or a part of me. What those two have done. It’s part of me. Something in me takes pleasure in it. You know that, or Julie wouldn’t be laughing at it.”

“You’re not laughing. You’re upset by it.”

“But there’s a part of me that isn’t. And what if that part takes control again and doesn’t let go?” She smiled lovingly at her granddaughter. “I love you, Neecee, and I don’t ever want to hurt you. You’re too precious for that.”

Sylvie’s voice rose, defiant. “You hear that, Julie? Millie? Just like Haman! He built gallows for Mordechai, and died on them himself.”

She pointed at the chair beneath her. “You wanted me to die here. You built this. You couldn’t trigger it in reality though, could you? Because you’d go with me.”

Her voice cracked, but her eyes burned. “Well I’m not going to disappoint you. I’m going to die here!”

She held up a syringe that had been hidden behind a book on the table beside her. “This isn’t symbolic. It’s real.”

She plunged it through her clothing, into her stomach.

“Is that—?” Trish whispered.

“Lots and lots of insulin,” Sylvie confirmed. “Fast-acting. I’ll be in a coma in minutes. And when I fall, I’ll be gone.”


Chapter 36

Fran jumped off the sofa and ran to the chair. She knelt down and moved Sylvie’s skirt out of the way. She saw the explosive underneath the seat.

She recoiled and Trey, who had bounded over, right behind her asked, “What is it?”

She bent closer and looked at the copper cone of the shaped charge. She looked at Trevor with a desperate expression on her face. “It’s a shaped charge. It’s wired to the chair. I can’t see the actual trigger switch. I don’t know if it’s normally opened or closed, nor can I tell if there’s anything anti-tamper in it.”

“Any change in impedance might set it off. The problem is, I just don’t know.” She turned her gaze to Sylvie. “Why are you doing this? With Denise here?”

“Denise wasn’t supposed to be here, and I can’t change this now. The moment I sat down in this chair, it activated. There’s only one outcome now. That’s for me to…” She pointed one manicured finger skyward while saying, ‘Boom’.

“I’m here Aunt Sylvie!” Denise yelled. “And I’m not going anywhere, so now what?”

Sylvie had made peace with the inevitable, however. “You’ve got to get out of the building, Sweetie. I’m going to die, but you can’t.”

“If you’re dying, I’m going with you!”

“No.” Sylvie smiled, but it was sad. “You’ve got your whole life ahead of you. I tried to guard you against what I went through. I tried to keep your life from being touched like mine had been, but… I made that one mistake. I couldn’t take you being home when you came out.” She sighed. “I’m so sorry, Denise.”

She looked around the room. “It’s so funny. Sylvie and I had merged by the time you were born. I told so many… untruths… about coming here, when I was really right there with you, just as the real me.”

“You don’t have to die!” Denise yelled, frantic. “I loved all those times with you. You were my role model. You taught me how to be a woman!”

“So don’t let that teaching go to waste,” Sylvie urged. “Go on. Get out of the cabin.”

“You can still come with me!”

“No. You don’t understand. Even if I wanted to, I can’t. There’s no way to stop the charge. If I try to stand, I’ll never make it. My fanny will be in Santa Fe by the time I get fully upright.”

Denise didn’t move, however. “Tell me a story, Auntie,” she implored. “Like when I was really little.”

Sylvie’s eyes softened. “All right, Sweetie. One last tale.”

She leaned back just slightly, careful not to shift her weight. “Once, when you were three, you decided you were a squirrel. Not just any squirrel—a detective squirrel. You wore your little brown hoodie with the ears, and you carried a magnifying glass everywhere. You interrogated the daisies. You cross-examined the garden hose. You even tried to arrest the Berlander’s cat for ‘spicious whiskas.”

Denise sniffled, smiling through tears.

“And I was your assistant,” Sylvie continued. “You called me ‘Deputy Acorn.’ I had to take notes on every leaf you found. You said they were clues. Evidence. Proof that the world was full of secrets, and it was our job to find them.”

She paused, voice trembling. “You were right, you know. The world is full of secrets. But you’re the one who gets to uncover them now.”

She sighed, her voice getting weaker. “You said you wanted to be like Gran’pa. I wanted so bad to tell you that I was your grandpa, but I didn’t want to influence you to be like me in another way. I guess I didn’t need to influence you. You’re like me anyway.”

Sylvie was starting to sway... Starting to fight for consciousness. Fran hated to do it, but she grabbed Denise from behind, tugging on her upper arms to get the girl out of the house.

Finally, she succeeded

Denise was weeping when it happened.


Chapter 37

Even though she knew what to expect with a shaped charge, the fact that there was only a small ‘whoomp’ sound outside the cabin when it exploded surprised Fran. Somehow, her mind envisioned the power of the explosive removing the entire cabin from existence.

Inside was a different story. To be sure, the interior of the cabin was pretty well intact, but the chair was almost gone, and a hole in the ceiling and roof. Sylvie was gone. There was meat splattered around the cabin, almost as if the damage to Sylvie had been because of her insides flashing to steam.

But it didn’t seem logical to Fran.

The deputies were called in, and Trish was a bear as she directed the gathering of evidence.

Fran didn’t stick around. She urged Denise to let her drive her home, which the girl eventually gave in to.

There were many tears on the road home, and Fran stopped and held the girl more than once.

It was one AM when Fran’s phone stopped ringing, and 5AM when it started again.

-=#=-

“Fran, I’m sorry to bother you, but I really need to talk to you. In private.” It was Trish on the line.

“Right now? I just laid down.”

“I’m sorry, Fran. I really am, but… Something’s not right.”

“No kidding! Charlie, or rather Sylvie is gone.”

“And that’s the problem. It wasn’t Sylvie that was obliterated in that chair.”

“What do you mean?” Fran's voice was low and dangerous.

Trish sighed. “As near as I can figure, what we found splattered around the cabin was a side of beef.”

Fran sat upright, her phone clattering to the floor.

It must have hung up accidentally. She reached for it, and it started to ring.

She answered it and, expecting Trish, heard Trey’s voice. “Fran, I’ve got Carlson telling me he just saw Millie heading south toward Grade. What is going on?”

“You heard from Trish?” she asked.

“No. What did she say?”

“We saw the aftermath of a very messy BBQ earlier. Forensic investigation says we saw the remains of a side of beef.”

There was no response for a moment, and Fran imagined the contortions of Trey’s face as he refused to let certain words exit his mouth.

A moment later, Trey’s phone tried to ring. “Hang on a sec, Fran. I’ve got another call coming in.”

Then, “I’ve got the airport administrator on the line, Fran.”

“Airport administrator?” Fran asked, too numb to realize what was happening.

“Troy Folsom here, Chief,” said a voice from her phone. “I heard that Sheriff Goldman died yesterday? When I got here, there was some red head getting in his plane. Before I could stop her, she closed the door, taxied to the strip and took off, just like she owned it.”

“Did she leave a car?”

“Sheriff’s car is in the long term parking lot. I checked.”

“I’ll take care of it,” Trey said, taking the lead and not informing the administrator that the woman he saw get in Goldman's plane was very likely Goldman.

Folsom thanked him and hung up, leaving Fran and Trey wondering what would happen next.

Finally, Trey said, “I’ll go to the airport and see what’s going on.”

“I suspect you’re going to find that Charlie drove his car to the airport on his own, and apparently took off in his own plane.”

“You're probably right. I’ll let you know.”


Epilogue

July 15th, 2028

12, noon

It was a Saturday, and Fran slept late. She’d put out feelers all over the states, particularly on the western side of the country, to no avail. She suspected that Sylvie, or perhaps Millie, had flown south, possibly across the border into Mexico, but she wasn’t entirely sure.

She’d also worked with her two prisoners, trying to make heads or tails of what to put in her report to the DA.

She stumbled out into the living room and found Denise on the couch. The girl quickly stood and hurried into the kitchen, bringing out a cup of steaming coffee, and a chicken salad sandwich.

Fran was grateful. She had debated whether she would get up or not, but the growling in her stomach settled the problem quite well.

Denise hurried back into the kitchen while Fran started in on her sandwich and brought out a plate and cup for herself. She sat down, and once they’d finished their food, she asked, “What did you find out about Aunt Sylvie?”

“I haven’t heard anything about where she got to. I’ve tried all over the states, and people are actively looking, but she may have crossed the border into Canada or Mexico.”

“My bet’s Mexico,” Denise said, shaking her head in disgust.

“Mine too,” Fran agreed. “I think we would have heard something if she’d gone north.”

“Deputy Carlson said it was Millie that drove to the airport?”

Fran nodded. She wasn’t convinced that it was Millie. In fact, she wondered which person they’d actually been talking to in the cabin. Or were they all merged now? Were there ever any alters to begin with? She didn’t voice these thoughts to Denise, however. She preferred to let the thoughts rest where they were.

Mercifully, Denise asked, “What did you find out about Reggie?”

But was that topic any better? Ginny was both cousin and half-sister to Denise. Oh, what a tangled web we weave, Fran thought as she mulled it over.

“It’s complicated,” Fran said, deciding to honor Reggie’s request where Denise was concerned and not tell her about Ginny's feelings either. She was saved by a knock at the door. Denise jumped up and answered it, letting Trey and Trish in.

“Okay,” Trish said as she sat down. “Give.”

Trey grabbed a chair from the dining room table and straddled it, folded his arms onto the backrest, then he placed his chin on his forearms.

Denise sat down on the braided rug. She sat with her legs crossed and arms folded. Looking at her, Fran decided there was no way she was going to get out of telling the three of them what she’d found out. Denise wondered what had become of her grandpa, or great-aunt, or... Complicated didn't do the situation justice.

She gave Trey a calculated look and said, “You scratch my back, I’ll scratch yours. Have you heard anything about Millie?”

“Or Sylvie, Julie, or Charlie?” Trey finished. “No.”

“They can’t have just disappeared,” Denise argued.

“No,” Trey said. “They went somewhere, but so far, nobody seems to know where.” He looked to Fran. “Your turn.”

“That wasn’t a lot,” Fran said sourly.

Trey gave a ‘sorry’ gesture. “I can’t give what I don’t have.” He thought about it for a moment, then told her, “And don’t you say the same thing. You’ve got to have found out something.”

Fran nodded. “No, I can’t say the same.” She deliberately left them stewing for a moment as she went and topped off her coffee cup, then brought out some cups and saucers for Trey and Trish. “Coffee?” she asked innocently as she held up the carafe.”

“You’re stalling!” Trey accused, then, because he couldn’t say no to coffee, he held up his cup and she filled it, a smirk on her lips.

She slowly made her way back to the kitchen, and when Trey heard the coffee grinder come on, he let out a plaintive, “NO!”

A moment after he heard her start the coffee brewing, she slowly made her way back to her seat on the couch. It wasn’t just her way of teasing Trey. There needed to be some comic relief after the week they’d had.

“Well,” she said, over-dramatically, “I had a revealing talk with Reggie, and I think I’m going to tell the DA that I don’t have enough to convict Bill now.”

“What did he say?” Trish wondered.

“Reggie says Debra killed Ginny to control him.”

“How would that…” Denise’s voice trailed off.

“By showing that she had no fear of him, and that she was holding all of the aces, I guess,” Fran said. “But it backfired on her. It completely took away any chance he’d let her live. It removed the last of his feelings for her.” She paused. “Not that he had much left anyway."

"He really must have loved Ginny, though," Trey commented.

“What was Debra's deal?” Trish asked.

“Well, I had the Borg Queen there along with Halvorsen, when I questioned him. They say they can’t refute anything he said.” She sat back and crossed her legs. Get comfortable her posture seemed to say.

“Ross and Parker were looking, specifically, for flipping the property. Reggie didn’t know anything about oil. Apparently, there’s a lot of oil in the area, Denise.”

“That would make a lot of…” Trish cut off what she was going to say as she looked at Denise.

Denise, however, caught the look and understood. “That would give Grandpa’s alters quite a motive for murder. Especially if they were trying to buy the land from him.”

“Yes, but from what Sylvie said, they didn’t know about the oil. Only the flipping of property,” Trey said thoughtfully.

“What are you thinking?” Trish asked him.

“It just seems so odd that we’ve got two cases both seeming to revolve around Denise’s land.”

“Well, that may have been what Parker and Ross wanted, but Debra had a deeper purse than they did.”

“Uh… They didn’t carry purses,” Trey said.

“Well, her purse was deeper than their pockets,” Fran said, keeping to her metaphor.

“She wanted the oil,” Fran went on, “and she wanted personal information on people. Even the government.”

“Blackmail intel?” Denise asked. “That’s what she wanted?”

“I don’t think she had any idea that it wouldn’t work in Venture,” Trey said.

“What do you mean?” Fran asked. “This town has so many secrets.”

“That’s just it,” he said. “Like Birdie said. We don’t spread margarine. We spread gossip. Venture and Grade have so many secrets, but they’re not secret to the people who live here. Only to outsiders.”

“Huh?” Trish looked confused. “But everyone knows them.”

“They didn’t know their sheriff had multiple personalities,” Fran pointed out, then she slapped her hand over her mouth. “I’m sorry, Denise,” she mumbled.

“It’s okay, Mom. But I think Uncle Trey’s right. The things that are secret to outsiders are all commonly known by the locals. Except about Grandpa.”

“Uncle Trey?” Trish said, eyebrows raising?

“That a problem, Auntie Trish?” Trey asked, grinning.

“Not in the least,” Trish said, smiling.

-=#=-

Fran woke up the next morning, head hurting. She suspected she’d been crying in her sleep. Crying for the people in the town that loved Sheriff Charlie. Crying for her daughter, and even crying for the former Sheriff himself.

What a terrible thing to happen. His alters were so different from the man himself. Two of them, anyway. Julie, such a powerful person. Millie, wanting to control others.

Control others.

She suddenly felt sick.

What if Millie was the one who wanted blackmail information. It was right up her alley!

NO!

Millie didn’t know how to program computers. Did she?

She was wanting to marry Parker.

She didn’t need to program. She just needed to control those who did.

Maybe...


Source URL:https://bigclosetr.us/topshelf/book-page/108198/mobius